>)
Geet!
BIBLIOTHECA INDICA.
Work No. 247.
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
KASHMIRI TEXT WITH ENGLISH TYRE4TISLATTION.
क ATED ALR we VANE Wee र as Sans ~ ~^ 1८4 र Tree ४ ~“ us $ ay ~ ६. £ “ न व a SA & ^ ~ iy
प्रि
।
TRUITT |
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA COMPOSED IN KASHMIRI a
+ > “~ DINA-NATHA,
TEXT EDITED. TRANSLATED, AND TRANSCRIBED IN ROMAN CHARACTER
BY SIR GEORGE A. GRIERSON. K.C.LE., Pa.D., D.Lirr., LL.D., F.B A..
Honorary Fellow of the Asiatic Socvety of Bengal Correspondant étranger de U Institut de France ; Honorary Vice-President, Royal Asiatic Society; Honorary Member: NGgari Pracarini Sabha (Benares), American Oriental Society, SociétéFinno-Ougrienne, 1 Association Phonétique Interna- tionale, Bihar and Orissa Research Society, Modern Language 455०८०८ -
2 tion + Honorary Fellow : Royal Danish Academy of Sciences, Bombay
J Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; Foreign Associate Member
१ 60०८१६८८ Asiatique de Paris; Corresponding Member: Kénigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
Gottingen.
प १ a ।
॥। = ~
po Eee,
* Se
ier d
- vs १ हि ‘ M0, = ar ^ 45, =
pe (idee (१९२ pete gh ae we AE as
PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
CALCUTTA ५ 1928,
~ == ~र ay Cee = 2
RAL 7} LIBRARY ९५५ BP Lu
Ace No-- [4434
Date - -- a) ‘ । 54 4G) ^ _ ८.0८ -
INTRODUCTION.
Tue following edition of the Sri-Krsndvatara-lila is based on a single manuscript procured by me some thirty years ago in Kashmir. The poem is a great favourite with the Hindiis of the Happy Valley. who often may be heard quoting stray verses from it, but the man- uscript that then came into my possession is the onlv complete copy that T have seen. What is published therefore in no way pretends to be a critical edition of the text, but is offered merely as a good specimen of the comparatively little-known Kashmiri language. and. as such, I hope it will find acceptance.
It is well known that till, at the end of the last century. Isvara Kaula laid down in his Kaésmira-sabdémrta a fixed norm for spelling Kashmiri words, the spelling of Kashmiri manuscripts written in the Nagari or Sarada character was totally without system. This was the case with my original MS. of the poem. and I therefore employed the late Mahamahopddhyaya Mukunda-rama Sastri to copy it out for me in [रुका Kaula’s system of spelling, and, at the same time to prepare in Sanskrit a Chaya, or word for word commentary, of the whole. This Chaya, besides enabling me to check the text, and to see that, «at least, it contains no blunders and is a good specimen of correct Kashmiri, has been of great help to me in translating the poem into English. J have transliterated the text into the Roman character, and for this I have followed the system employed by me in my Kashmiri Dictionary, in my JWanual of the same language, and in Sir Aurel Stein’s and my edition of Hatim’s Tales. In the translation, in quoting Sanskrit names, such as ‘“ Dévaki”’ or “Krsna,” I have followed the system of the Royal Asiatic Society.
The work is a life of Krsna, based, like the Préma-s@gara of India, on the tenth Skandha of the Bhagavata Purana. It closely follows that work both in the general order of the events narrated and in details, and, indeed, sume passages are almost translations. In order to aid reference to the older work, in giving the headings to each chapter of the English version, I have added references to the corresponding passages in the Purana.
It is a curious fact that I have never been able to satisfy myself as to the identity of the author of this poem. The colophon of my MS.
vi INTRODUCTION.
gives his name as “ Dinanatha,” and this is borne out by the author’s reference to himself in verse 1172. It is, however, admittedly a pen-name, and his real name is not anywhere disclosed. At the time of purchasing the MS. I was told that he was one Paramananda of Martanda, who was said to have died in 1822 A.D. at the age of 68 years. On the other hand, I have since been assured that Parama- nanda was not the author of this work, and that he died some thirty years ago [or just when I was purchasing the MS.] at the age of about 80, his pen-name being Nanda-rama. It is possible that there may have been two Paramanandas, for it is manifest that if both the above accounts are correct, they cannot refer to the same person. Another Kashmiri friend has lately written to me that the author was Prakasa-rama of Kurégim, in Anantnig Tahsil of Kashmir. He is said to have died about the year 1870, at the age approximately of 65, and to have been the same person as Divakara-prakasa Bhatta, the author of the Sri-rdmdvatara-carita. On the other hand, I have been assured that this very Divakara-prakasa Bhatta was alive during the eight years of the reign of the Hindu king Sukhajivana Simha, who came to the throne in 1786 A.D. According to this account, Divakara lived in the Gojawor (Sanskrit Gulikavatika) quarter of Srinagar. In the face of all these mutually inconsistent traditions, it is impossible to make any definite statement regarding the author of the poem, save that his pen-name was Dina-natha. His identification must be left as a task to future enquirers. On the other hand, there can be no doubt as to the high esteem in which the poem is held. or as to its great popularity among the Hindiis of Kashmir.
Save for a few irregularities, chiefly due to metrical exigencies, the language of the poem is the ordinary Kashmiri of the present day.
The author, for the sake of metre, not uncommonly makes use of an archaism often found in Kashmiri poetry. This is the substitution of an ancient @ for the final? of the modern language. This is here specially common in the case of nz, the oblique form of the termination n*, but it is also found in the termination zi of the future imperative. Thus, for -ni, we have wuchané (160), kansasorané (468), dapané (581), shérané (585). tbalané (628), karané (633), véthané (659, 682), 1600 (681), khené (1144), and many others. For the future imperative, we have such forms as hovizé (1121), for hovizi, and méngize (1122), for mang'zi.
It will be remembered that in modern Kashmiri, as in Sina and the
>
५
INTRODUCTION vii
Ghalcah languages, the old present is ordinarily used in the sense of the future. Thus asi (< hasati), means ‘he will laugh,’ not ‘he laughs.’ In poetry, the force of the present is sometimes still retained. A number of such cases will be found in verses 968ff., where Krsna’s actions are described in a series of historical presents.
The past conditional is used as a past habitual in kati 662६5 (141), how would he hear her? that is to say, he kept disobeying her. I mention this sporadic instance on account of the parallel use of the present participle in India proper, where (as, e.g., in Hindi) it is used both as a past conditional and a past habitual. The same tense is used as an optative in mérdlt wayiin” 822८865, would that त might hear him playing the flute (260); thaph karahas, I would grasp him (596); yimaho, may I come! (704).
Hindus generally form this tense by adding ho or hé to the old present, while Musalmans prefer to add ha. Thus, a Hindi says karahé, while a Musalman says keraha, for © (if) I had done.” The author of the poem was of course a Hindu, and therefore generally used hé or ट but in one or two instances, for metrical reasons, we find ha. Thus, he has wuchahas (372), for wuchahos, karahas (596), for karahds, and asthas, for asihés, in 777.
In Kashmiri, the conjunctive participle is used as in Hindi. Thus, héth drav, having taken he issued forth, i.e. he took and issued forth, is equivalent to the Hindi /é-kar nikla. Our author is rather fond of inserting a pleonastic ia, meaning ^: thereupon,” between the participle and the main verb. Thus (553) he has héth ta drav, as if we were to say in Hindi lé-kar to nikla@. So we have (581) phirith ta dapané log*, having returned he began to say, i.e. he began to say in reply; wonukh yith ta (838), having come they said, ie. they came and said, and many others. 1
A more directly irregular verbal form is wuch'ta (201), for wuchia, please to see, in which i-matra has apparently been inserted by contamination with the other persons of the tense (wuch'tav, wuchitan). Another form not provided for by the grammars is wétiha (903), have they arrived ? The regular interrogative suffix is @, so that we should expect wétya (wot'+), but here ha is employed instead of a. Another is béyz, it will become (1156) instead of the more usual bévi. The grammars give a parallel form, boyin, for the 3rd singular of the Imperative of the same verb.
In ordinary Kashmiri, the conjunctive participle is not unoften
viii INTRODUCTION.
used with the sense of a past participle passive. Thus, the Ramayana, 1253, tells us about a house karith burzuk*, “made of birch bark.” With some words the passive signification is the one in most general use. Thus, barith. literally “having filled,’’ is commonly used to mean ° filled’ or < full.” This participle, even when used in its ordinary active sense, occasionally takes the additional suffix -an, which is not mentioned in the grammars. Thus, in the village speech of Hatim’s Tales (xi, 10)» we have rasad karithan. for rasad karith, having made proportional division. In our present poem (223), we find a conjunctive participle. used in the sense of the past participle passive, given a similar suffix in wanah chuh phala-bar'th'n (for phala-barith), there is a grove filled with fruit.
In syntax a couple of minor points may be noticed. The post- position péth, on, usually governs the dative, as in bathis-pith, on the river-bank. In 702. we have. however, both*-péth, in which it governs the accusative, (which has the same form as the nominative). This has evidently been so written for the sake of the metre.
The subject of an intransitive verb in a tense formed from one of the past participles is, of course, in the nominative case, while, if the verb is transitive, it is put into the case of the agent. Nevertheless, quite exceptionally, in 745 we have Shémbdr: ए द्रा dras. Sambara, having heard. came forth to him. Here, although dras is an intransitive verb, the subject, Shémbar‘, is in the case of the agent,— an irregularity for which 1am unable to account. We cannot explain Shémbdr' as merely an emphatic form of the nominative Shémbor*. for firstly, such a form would make no sense in the passage in nich it occurs, and secondly, if an emphatic form, it would not be *Shembar’ but Shemboruy. Moreover a Sanskrit commentary on the pageape translates it < Sambaréna srutva nirgatah.”” It looks as if we should take bizith as passive, and translate “having been heard by Sambara, he (Sambara) came forth to him,” but such a construction would be very awkward, and, so far as my reading goes, without a parallel in Kashmiri.
A more important irregularity pervades the whole poem. A cursory examination will show that the first and third lines of each verse throughout end in the syllables as ta, and that in the great majority of cases 1 the as is preceded by a short syllable. The ta is generally a mere
1 Not in every case. In some verses, especially in the earlier part of the poem, the as is preceded by a long vowel, as in nawas (2).
INTRODUCTION. 1x
pleonasm, so that it turns out that in two lines of nearly every verse of the poem this {व must be preceded by a word ending in an iambus (v —), of which the last syllable must be as. The number of words in the language (such as wanas. saréias. and others), which comply with this requirement would be very few. were it not that the dative singular of every infinitive. or verbal noun in ५१. ends in -anas. Thus, from karun. we have a dative singular karanas; from bézun, bozanas; and from wanun, wananas. This convenient fact gave the author a practically unlimited number of words of the required measure, for such a dative could be formed from any verb in the language. The meaning of the case. however, presented a difficulty, for these dative forms are infinitives of purpose. Karanas means “for doing”; bézanas. “for hearing’; and wananas. “for saving.” It is manifest that a poet could not employ such a dative twice in every verse of fourlines. At the same time. with the verb Jagun, this dative may be emploved to form an inceptive compound, as in log" bézanas (11). he began to hear. The poet has taken advantage of this fact. but usually omits the verb lagun. leaving it to be understood ; so that, under these circumstances, by kar- anas, we must understand log* karanas, he began to do, and, by wananas, log* wananas, he began to say. It will be found that nearly all these infinitive datives can be translated in this way,—log*, or some other form of the verb lagun, being understood. But, in practice, “‘he began to hear’? may be used as equivalent to “he heard”; `° he began to do.”’ as equivalent to “he did”; and ‘‘he began to say”: as equivalent to ‘he said.’ In this way,—as any tense of the verb lagun, past, present. or future, may be looked upon as omitted.—throughout the poem, these infinitive datives may be taken as standing for almost any finite tense of the verb, and translated as relating to any subject in any person and any number, whether acting in past, in present, or in future time.
As in the case of other Kashmiri poems, the metre of this work presents difficulties to the student familiar only with Persian or Indian prosody. As pointed out on pp. 144ff. of Dr. Barnett’s and my edition of the Lalla-vakyani,) Kashmiri metre is usually based on stress rather than on quantity. Apparently in ancient times Indian metres, such as the daha, caupai, and so on, and, in later times, Persian metres, such as the ramal or hazaj, were employed for the composition of Kashmiri poetry. But, in Kashmiri mouths, these quickly became
1 London, Royal Asiatic Society, 1920.
x INTRODUCTION,
so distorted, that it is often impossible from their present form to sav what was the original metrical foundation. At the present day all attention to quantity, or even to the number of syllables, is abandoned, and stress, and stress only, has become the basis of metre. The quantity of the syllables between each stressed syllable is a matter of small importance, so long as the metrical swing is not disturbed, and for a similar reason, within moderation, the number of syllables allowed between each stress is a variable quantity.
The present poem consists of verses of four lines each, the fourth line of each verse being the same throughout the entire work. As I have heard the verses read, they struck my ear as containing four stresses in each line. Thus, in verse 5, we have :—
raza Partkshith 6’s* samayés ta sdkrawart stiriy prithiviy® péth pitur® rud*-mot* pita Arzinds ta lagas boh dasta ddsta pamposh. Possibly other Europeans may hear a different fall of the stress- accent, for it is never very strong, and varies from verse to verse. The most important stresses are those at the end of each line, which, in fact govern the whole verse. The first and third lines of each verse have throughout feminine endings, ic. an accented syllable followed by an unaccented, as in (sama)yés ta, (426) 745 ta, above. If we were using the language of quantitive prosody, we should say that each of these lines ended in a trochee(—v). On the other hand, the second and fourth lines of each verse have masculine endings. Each terminates in a single accented syllable, such as péth or (pam)posh
I propose to deal further with the question of Kashmiri metre
in my forthcoming edition of the Ramavatara-carita.
Introduetion
Errata
TEXT :—
CONTENTS.
The Promise of Nérayana
The Circumstances attending the Birth of Krsna
The Rejoicings in Gokula
Nanda visits Mathura. The Fate of Pitana
Krsna and the Wain
The Fate of Trnaévarta
The Naming Rite .. ५ .
The Butter-Thief, Krsna and the Mortar, Yamala and Arjuna Krsna and the Fruit-wife, the Migration to Vrndavana, the Fate
of Vatsdsura a aug ०० The Fates of Bakasura and Aghasura त on The Rape of the Cowherd Boys by Brahma ee ae The Fate of Dhénuka ae > ote
The Conquest of Kaliya Naga ५
The Fate of Pralamba. The Forest Conflagration ..
The Enchanting Flute, the Moonlight Sports, the Theft of the Herd-damsels’ garments, the Rasa dance
The Churlish Sages ah
The Upholding of Govardhana फ
The Rescue of Nanda from Varuna
Nanda swallowed by the Serpent
The Demon Bull .. uf Se ५
Narada visits Karhsa. Akrira’s Mission. The Journey to Mathura. The Death of Kamsa ae < 4
Krsna releases his Parents, and reinstates Ugraséna on his throne. The dismissal of Nanda oe
‘The Education of the Brothers, the Preceptor’s Fee, the Death of Sankhdsura, and the rescue of the Preceptor’s Son from
Yama’s Limbo .. ie त =i ध Uddhava’s Mission isk ce . त The Visit to Kubja १ = sf Akriira’s Mission to Delhi... ११ ध The war with Jaraésandha va a ध श The History of Kalayavana . Balabhadra weds Révati. The Rape of Rukmini .. 1 The Syamantaka. The Marriages with Jambavati and Satya-
bhama és ५४ ध ध Satadhanvan and the Syamantaka a > The Marriage with Kalindi .. नि oe (१
102 106 110 112 116 130 134
142 146 148
xii
CONTENTS.
The Marriage with Mitrabhadra
The Marriages with Satya, Bhadra, and Laksmana
The Adventures of Pradyumna
The War with Bhauma, The Rape of the Parijata
Aniruddha and Usa The Story of Nrga Balarama visits Gokula
Pundarika the Anti-Krgna.
The Fight with Dvivida The Rape of Laksmana Narada’s Visit
A Day in Krsna’s Life The Death of Jarasandha The Coronation Rites The Story of Sudaman
The War with Kasi.
ERRATA.
Page 44, Verse 204, read ‘‘ simb®rith.”
92
33
939
48, Verse 221, read ** p6liki.”’
55, Footnote, read ^ Probably.”
69. Verse 312, insert comma after “ wives.”
74. Verses 338, 339, and 341. read ९ Waikunthas,”’ etc., for ५५ Vaikunthas,”’ etc.
81, Substitute the following translation of Verse 369:—To them the command he gave his Death to destroy. “Why should my Death, that lieth in Krsna’s form, not die?”’ Then all together did they hearten him.
87, Verse 398, read ° Krsna.”
88, Verse 415, read ‘* s6mb®rith.”’
91, Verse 423, for ^“ flowers,” read `` flower-garlands.”
100, Verse 465, read ** dits*nas.’’
104, Verse 491, read ‘* sOdras.”’
105, Verse 493, for ^“ Thereafter,” read ^` Thence.”’ 112, Verse 527, read ° baktis ta.”’
128, Verse 606, read ‘* nénd*r+y.”’
132, Verse 623, read ** push®r®n,”’
140, Verse 660, read ^° tat-kshéna.”’
149, Verse 700, insert <° hurriedly ” after ` ` depart.” 164, Verse 769, read ‘* sémb?*rith.”’
180, Verse 842, read ^^ Waikunthas.”’
186. Verse 870, read «* tat-kshéna.”’
191, Verse 895, insert «‘ Therefore ”’ before `" Simba.”
HY ओवष्णावतारलोला
प्रारम्यते।
1-8
ATHA SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Wasudéwa-razanis Krushna-ziwas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampOsh. ]
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52176 wopakar. yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 15695 etc. 2 por! एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pér! tasandis autaras
por! pr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 1285 etc. 3. tana mana lagith Vishnu-dyanas ta boz Krushna-autaruk" karan Vishnu-bawana kétha av Krushn zanmas ta. 12825 etc. oot ~ + cd ध 4. raza Parikshith 6s" samayés ta
tsakrawart sariy pruthiviyé péth putur” rud"-mot" pata Arzonas ta. lagas etc. 5
yot"-tai suh raza 6s" téli zanmas ta sariy zagi 6s" sdrikuy sOkh ष्टा av kali-yOg ta kéh na bal tas ta. lagas etc. 6.
darm ta karm 6s” tsor" sapananas ta kali-yOg 6s" thépi rizith-kéth
prataph raza-sond” és" tsaranas ta. lagas etc. 7
anta-kal श्टा w6t" tas razas ta Bhagawata-porana bozani log"
Shukadév' anugraha paran kor"nas ta. lagas etc. 8.
1 The words *To him pory and posy. etc.. are repeated at the end of every verse. Henceforth I shall not translate them unle :
ss they are necessary to complete the sense. as, for instance, in verse 3.
2 As a rule, verses 2 and 3 are repeated at the end of each chapter
=) at
THE LAY OF THE INCARNATE KRSNA. f THE PROMISBH OF NIRAYANA.L (Bhdeavata Purana, XN. 1.)
1. To King Vasudeva and to Krsna pesy on posv do 1 offer
lotuses,
2. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world elory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.!
3. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating my-elf to his incarnation. ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds, to him
posy on posy do I offer lotuses.”
+. Body and heart devote thou to meditation on Visnu : hear thou the cause of Visnu’s incarnation. and how from the abode of Visnu
Krsna came to birth.
5. Once on a time King Pariksit was Emperor over all the world. Grandson was he of Arjuna.?
6. All his life. so long as he was King. in the entire world happi- ness was of all the lot, for though the Kali Yuga had then made its entrance, no powet had it vet.
7. Plenteous were virtue and holy acts. and so the Kali Yuga remained concealed. while the glory of the King was ever on the increase.
8. When to that King there came the time of his end. he began to hear the Bhagavata Purana, which Sukadéva. in his graciousness re ited
to him.
3 He was son of Abhimanyu, the son of Arjuna. the famous hero of the Maha- bharata. He succeeded to the throne of Ha-tmapura aiter Yudhisthira. The Kali Yuga, or Iron age, 1 said to have begun with his reign. in B.c. 3102. See the fol-
lowing verses, It is an age full of evil and tyranny.
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILG.
Parikshit' prashn kor® Shukadéwas ta ‘wantam zi Krushna-jyuv kétha-péthi bow" kawa-putshy ayav autaras ta lagas 0611 dasta dasta pampdsh.
Shukadewan dop” tas razas ta ‘bagén cyanén jai-jai-kar
yétshi patshi sastis Vishnu-baktis ta’. lagas etc.
wanun hyot"nas, log" 06221135 ta téth bédd légith Vishnu-dvanas. jai-kar Shukadéwanis wananas ta. 1lagas etc.
dwapar-y6g रहा av antas ta adé kali-y6guk" prakar tsa...
kékarm ta paph lag! tsar’ sapananas ta. lagas etc.
rakhés badéy bii-mandalas ta butarath bari sity tanga vini [प्ण 1é6gith kama-din® gayé Brahmas ta, 12435 etc.
Brahma-jyuv gav Narayénas ta déwata sér' héth khira-sagar kama-din" siity h&th lag! totanas ta. ligas etc.
paurushé-sikta sity t6th kiirthas ta vinath wananas d6ér"nakh kan vinath bozanuk" sdbav chuh tas ta. ligas etc.
Naran to6thyékh tath wananas ta akashé-wGniyé dyut"nakh war, "एका zi yima panay autaras ta. lagas etc,
* Wasudéwa razani yima zanmas ta Maya my6f" wati Nanda-goryun", déwata yiyin yim bi-mandalas ta’. lagas etc.
Brahman ti agya dits" zénas ta déwata ta déwa-may ayé zanmas kéh Yadav kéh gir’ bawas ta. lagas etc.
+ This 1s the name of the age immediately preceding the Kali Yuga.
+ The name of the 90th hymn of the वकता Mandala of the Rg Veda.
t
9
10.
11.
16.
18.
It 1s
I. THE PROMISE OF NARAYAYA. 9-18
9, And Pariksit asked of Sukadéva. ` (ल् me. prithee, how Krsna into being came. and wherefore took he incarnation.’
10. Then to that King did Sukadéva make reply. - Victory. Victory be to all thy fortunes.—of thee. devoted to Krsna. who art rich in holv longing and in faith.’
11. So he began to tell. and he to hear. devoting heart and thought to meditation upon Krsna. Victory be to the tale as told by Sukadéva.
12. When the Dvapara! Yuga came to its end. and the manner of the incipient Kali Yuga tovk its entrance. wickedness and sin began to multiply.
13. Raksasas o’erran the circle of the world, and by their weight began the earth to be distressed. So took she the form of a milech-cow, and to Brahma did she go.
14. To the Milky Sea. to Nazavana, did Brahma go. with himself taking all the other god~ and the milch-cow. and to Him he uttered praise.
15. With the Purusa-sikta? did he praise Him. To his suppli- cation did He Jend His ear, for to hear such supplications is His wont.
16. Pleased was Narayana at their words. and with a voice trom the ether did he answer them. ‘I, Myself. incarnate will become.
17. ` 11 the house of Vasudéva the King will I take birth, and Mava. My illusive form. to the home of the Cowherd Nanda shall proceed. Likewise shall all these gods come to the earth.’
18. Brahma gave forth the order to be born, and forthwith the gods and Maya came to birth. some as Yadavas.* and as cowherds xome.
regarded as peculiarly sacred. 3 The Yadavas were the tribe to which Krsna belonged.
19-27 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
kéh gov" gdpiyé ayé zanmas ta kéh एणाः sapani yith kéh wadar Krushna-jyuv zi ranzi-na autaras ta lagas © dasta dasta pamposh. 19.
एप्त ti toshan gayé panas ta Krushna-autaras prarani liij®. bagéwan 651 yim téli zanmas ta. 12825 etc. 20,
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52176 wo6pakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
21. {1
Mathurayé rajy 6s" Wugrasénas ta potra-marun 6sus Kansasor Déwaki 69०७ baw4za tas ta lagas 161 dasta dasta pampdsh. 22
Wasudéwa raza 6s" tathi nagaras ta Wuégrasen kékur" Wasudéwun® Déwaki ला dits"n razas ta. 12625 etc. 23.
Wasudev raza yéli 4v netras ta raza ta pradan siity héth-kéth pruthivi tasith ayé tath wotsawas ta. 18895 etc. 24.
Brahmadékh ay maza wuchanas ta Wasudev raza yéli lagnas khot" griinz'-rost" dana log" dini danas ta. lagas etc. 25 suh ti 6s" Kashépa-ryush" autaras ta Déwaki ti Aditi 6s" zanmas mong"-mot" Bagawan pétra-bawas ta. lagas etc. 26.
déyi phiri 4-mati 681 zanmas ta Waman ta Rama-jyuv pdétra-bawas tréyimi Krushna-riipa akh zanmas ta. lagas etc. 27.
1 Literally -son-death, equivalent to the Sanskrit putra-hatakuh. 2 She was daughter of Dévaka, Ugraséna’s brother. She was therefore Kainsa‘s first cousin: but as terms of relationship are m such cases loosely applied. she is ५
ll. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 19-27
19. Some came to birth as cows, and some as herd-maidens. Some became trees. and others took the form of monkeys: all that Krsna might in his incarnation find delights.
20. Joyful to her home did the earth return. and there awaited she the time of Krsna’s incarnation. Blessed were they whose birth in
those davs happed
21. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there. after the abode of Visnu will he reach.
धि THE CIRCUMSPANCES ATTENDING THLE BIRTH OF 11६९३. । Bhagavata Purana, Noa. 27: ii ii.) 22. The kingdom of Mathura was Ugraséna’s. and his vile! son was Kamsa the Asura. while Dévaki was his brother’s daughter.*
23. Of that land was Vasudéva the King, and Ugraséna was his feudatory. It wa- to that King that Ugraséna gave Dévaki in wedlock.
24. When Vasudéva., accompanied by Kings and Chieftains. to the wedding came. the carth herself. full of joy, the festival attended.
25. Brahma and other gods came down to see the happy spectacle. as King Vasudéva ascended to the marriage rite. Wealth beyond count did he give out in gifts,
26. He himself was the Naint Kasyapa incarnate. and in Dévakt did Aditi take birth, and to become their von did Bhagavan ask their
leave
27. Twiee before had they taken birth. that the Dwarf and Rima- vandra’ might be their sons. Now for the third time (were they
incarnate) that Krsna might be born of them
commonly (e.g . in verse 33) called his sister. + The Dwarf and Rama-candra were two famous previous incarnations of
Visnu, here called Bhagavan
28-36
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
gara kun Wasudeév drav pratas ta Déwaki maharéfi sity héth-kéth
son m6ékta rat®n kit” d3j dyut"has ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampOsh.
sasa-badi hast’ छपा ratha ditihas ta sasa-baza {50128 gah*na pirith-kéth Kansas6r drav jilbi béemas ta. lagas etc.
akashé-wo6ni gayé Kansas ta ‘yihonduy santan kal cy6n" chuy’ ithimi-sandi thén chuy ayés ta’. lagas etc.
hith 6s" Kansas6ér galanas ta tapa-bod” 6s" ta pOshéhés kus aparad khér' khér' bal wél"has ta. lagas etc.
wont yéli gayé tas 2506728 ta badi sOkha manza py6s boduy ddkh khor 6s riizith pév payés ta. lagas etc.
पितृमा tarwar béfé mAranas ta ratith kishév bon कलु Wasudev raza log" zara-paras ta. 13625 etc.
‘balavira na zi pazi béné maranas ta kyah lagi karun" dayé-lonis mata patshta asandis santanas ta’. lagas etc.
bema-sandi zara-pdra ar 4v tas ta santan maranas ayés ०९64. kéh béd पं na dayé tsarétas ta. lagas etc.
tsénith ta béfé béma béndiwanas ta déshéwan' paikar' wara kar'nakh khabari réch' ds‘ prath samayés ta. 1828 etc.
30.
34.
६ Or
1 Jilab is explained in the Comm. by the Here it seems to mean ` bridle.”
Kamsa was actually driving the bridal chariot when he heard the voice,
8
Sanskrit word kasya, or ‘tlank.’ Cf. the Persian jalav. According to the Bhag. Pu.,
Hl. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA 28-36
28. At dawn did Vasudeva to his home set forth. with Dévaki his bride. How great was the dowry of gold and pearls. and of precious
stones given to him by them!
29. Thousands of elephant. of horse and of chariots did they vive him: thousands of slave-girl 7) jewelled array apparelled.
Kamsa went forth to hold the horse's bridle !
30, Then came there to KRamsa a voice from the sky. " Of these two
the son shall be thy death Through the eighth child willbe cut off thy
life.”
31. This voice was but the agent? for his destruction. for great austerities had he performed. and who could prevail against him. Sin
did he pile on sin. and by them was his might laid low
32. When to the Asura came this voice. out of great happiness still greater grief befell him. Halting became his feet. and (to meditat-
ing) on some precaution did he fall.
33. To slay his sister his sword he drew. by her hair grasped he her and felled her from the chariot. as the while Vasudéva the King
began him to implore.
34. ‘O Mighty Hero, it becometh not to slay thy sister. What can be done to (ward off) Fate. Believe not thou that to her offspring
will be born.
35. At the entreaty of his sister's husband did he relent. and of slaying the children made he the resolve. But no wisdom is there that can reach the deeds of Fate.
36. Into a prison cast he his sister and her spouse. and both securely did he bind with gyves. and all the time. tidings to bring
him. over them placed he guards.
2 Le., the first step towards his destruction. Tt ~tarted him on the road. and made him determine to kill Dévaki~ children. The eighth child was Krsna. and,
in attempting to kill him, Kamsa was destroved.
37-45
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
g6danuk” अप्रा" zav Wasudéwas ta panay Kansas nishé héth av
mé zi pazi कठा piiz" karanas ta lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh.
travyan Narad’ yith won"nas ta ‘wulta zi yihuy m4 281 cy6n" kal,’ t?kan zi vuth" bédi aparadas ta. 15825 etc.
2561-9 - 862" soy tas 0060 ayés ta Naradun” tshal’run” zanihé kyah athi héth as6ran pana 1167785 ta. [३825 etc.
Wugrasén lajyas zara-paras ta tsakhi 66s lodun su-ti bénd'wan dop"nas, ‘sériy shur' madras’ ta. 1lagas etc.
shén garban tan yus zav tas ta suy suy santan marani log” satimi Shéshénag av garbas ta. lagas etc.
Bagawoni may4 tot" stiznas ta Déwakiyé garba nishé kadith प्रपा Rohiniyé Haladar av garbas ta. lagas etc.
su-ti 6s" Sheshénag autaras ta nakha-dakha béyah gotsh” Krushnas Déwakiyé tsori-masi 6s" garbas ta. lagas etc.
Rohini Nandani 6s" chapanas ta Wasudéwa (वद्र ashéf prén", Nanda-gir" méth*r 6s" Wasudéwas ta. lagas etc.
Déwaki-majé rid” na kéh garbas ta Rohiniyé garbuk" prakh®cér tav. dayé-giits" pér' lagizi Bagawanas ta. lagas etc.
ROhiniyé samay w6t" yéli prasanas ta Haladar Rama-jyuv zanmas Av Shéshénag pana és" autaras ta. lagas etc.
variance or to lead them into deadly sin.
2 Sésanaga was a serpent with a thousand heads
37.
39
40
41.
43.
44.
45.
46.
1 Narada. the mmstrel of the gods, was often employed to set people at
He formed the couch of Visnn. and 1s also said to bear the whole world on hix head,
10
He became incarnate
il. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 37-46
ड To Vasudéva was the first son born. and he himself to Kamsa
carned it. Quoth he. ‘It is becoming that T make my promise true `
38. Narada came and (to Kathsa) gave forth these words. ` Haply. to the oracle contrariwise. this child may be thy death. This said he
that Kamsa might be plunged more quickly into sin.!
30. To his Asura’s mind did this thought commend itself. for how could he ken the guile of Narada. So with hi own hand the Asura
killed the bahe.
0. To him did Ugraséna. his father. make entreaty. but with him too did he become wroth. and him too into prisou cast. and thus said he
to him. ° His children all and every will [ kill
41. Six times was progeny to Vasudeva born. and each infant did KKamsa forthwith slav Then at the seventh time did Nésanaga- enter
Dévaki’s womh.
42. Bhayavan then sent forth His illusive power. and from
Devakt's womb was Haladhara taken and lodged in Rohini’s.
43. Verily was he thus incarnate Sésanaga. and as a brother and a helper of Krsna was he needed. Four months had he lain in the womb
of Dévaki.
44. Tn Nanda’s houxe had Rohini sought refuge; an earlier wife "aS 2 6 जः त् श a =f was she of Vasudéva; and Nanda. the Cowherd. was of him the friend
a ध oes ६ i ieee 2
45. In Deévaki’s womb no progeny remained. but in Rohini there hecame manifest the signs of pregnaney. Offer thou thyself as a sacrifice to Bhagavan before the ways of Fate!
46. When Rohini» fall time was reached that she should brine forth a child. Haladhara (Bala-) Rama came to birth. and of Sésandoa = द
himself was he an incarnation,
as Krgna‘s elder brother, Bala-rama, also called Hala-dhara, or - the plough-bearer
~ र . fi = : A» stated in the following verses he was first concerved by Dévaki, but. during conception, was transferred to ROhinis womb — Vasucléva had several other wives besides Dévaki, and of these Rohini was one.
11
47-55 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
kath gayé kétha zav 1711811 -7051" tas ta Narad m6nish6r wanani akh ‘dayé-siinz" agya chéh yiy bananas’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 47.
Maya ti Yéshoddayé ayé garbas ta Yéshoda triy 6s" Nanda-goréi" hith 6s" Nanda-gir” ti m6kth karanas ta. lagas etc.
48. Bagawan ti tav pana Wasudewas ta र 1712125 6४19 karith-kéth siré-sond" cémakun" {53४ razas ta. 13885 etc, 49. Déwaki-majé av yéli garbas ta Vishau-rip' Krushna-jyuv pana Bagawan. soritav zi kyah 6५ tas razas ta. lagas etc. 50,
bénd'wan riipa siity log" gdhanas ta Kansasoras vélarun” tsav z6nun zi ‘kal Krushn 4m zanmas’ ta. 18629 etc. 51.
biyé béd karyéyén एलाह maranas ta biyé 4s mani ‘ kétha mGr'zén triy santan zéyés ta suy maranas’ ta. lagas etc, 52:
déwata wétith bénd'wanas ta téta ta piiza 1६8) karané Dewaki-majé ta Wasudéwas ta. lagas etc. 53.
‘zagi-hond" garb av téhé garbas ta
bagén tuhandén jai-jai-kar laga por! zagi-palakas Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc. 54. Krushna-jyuv yéli 4v shéba-zanmas ta
& 211 pév darthiyé sirén-hond" ७011} 6s" rakhésan yitha maranas ta. lagas etc. 55.
1 Maya, the principle of illusion, became Yasdda's child, while Krsna was simultaneously conceived by Dévaki. .4s we shall see, the two children were inter- changed immediately after Jurth, so that Kamsa killed Maya under the erroneous impression that he was killing Dévaki's eighth child. Yaéoda herself was unaware at the time of the substitution, and at first considered Krsna to he her owt son,
" 14434,
Ul. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 47-55
47. A talk there was (and people doubted) how. without a father. a son could be born to her. But Narada. that holiest of saints. came there to tell. Qnoth he. * Verily hath this come to pass by God's command.’
48. Then. into Yaséda’s'! womb did Maya come. Now Yasoda of the Cowherd Nanda was the spouse. and this coming of Maya was
intended to bring salvation unto him.
41. And inte Vasudéyva’s soul. by was of inspiration. entered Bhagavan Himself. The King did he enter shining like the sun.
50. And when through him Bhagavau came into the womb of D2vaki. He Himself was Krsna. a verv form of Visnu.? Bear ve in mind what (blessed lot) there came unto that king.
dl. With his beauty was the prison tilled with splendour: and trembling entered Karbsa’s limbs. for this he knew. > Krsna. my Death. hath come to take his birth.’
52. Again did he determme to kill his sister. and again did he debate how a woman he could kill, ; and thought he The child that will be born. hin will T kill
53. To the prison came the gods. and praise and worship did thev begin to offer to Mother Dévaki and to Vasudéva.
54. (And their song was this). ` 10८ womb of the universe into your womb hath entered. Blessed be ve. and glory to vour lot To
Kisna. the protector of the universe. do we make ourselves an offering.”
55. When to his illustrious birth came he, a glory like that of suns upon the world did shine. and. like dead men. into a deep sleep fell the Raksasas.
2 The meaning 1s that, while other incarnations ot Visnu were only partial, on this vecasion the entire Visnu became mearnate as Krsna.
3 According to the Na@rada-pancaratia, XS, 76, the mah@pa pis, or greatest sinners of all, are those who kill Brahmana-, Bhiksus, Yatis, Brahmacaris, women, or Vaisnavas,
13
56-64
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
déwata sor! iag' poOshé-warshénas ta mandshy wotsav 12881 karané
mig shébdas ay zan na zuv zanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.
Badrapada ashtamiyé ada-ratas ta gata-paché tsandrama log” khasane Bod-wari rdhiniyé vrushé-lagnas ta. lagas etc.
Krushna-jyuv yéli av autaras ta tithay dyut"nakh shdba-darshun aturb6z Naran péth Garudas ta. lagas etc.
modkata shiban shéri Vishnas ta shénkh tsakr gada ta pamposh héth ramavii® Lakhimi wama-bagas ta. ligas etc.
mokta-mala kaustdb nél' kanthas ta séna-kar' ta kana-wol' dérith-kéth. zuv pan wandah6 tath darshénas ta. lagas etc.
Déwaki ta Wasudeév tsav véthanas ta bagév sity lob” yuth" darshun yogiyén ti dérlab chuh soranas ta. lagas etc.
mdd’ri woniyé téth kiir"has ta kshéna kshéna padan déka $°h"nas. namaskar tihandis tath bagés ta. lagas etc.
Bagawan t6tukh akh bolanas ta dop"nakh zi ‘travé phiri tohé nishé 285
az pétha biyé chum na yun" zanmas’ ta. 18885 etc.
Kansani bayé péy tim 5612125 ta ‘kawa z6ni zi तदा ma KansAsodr marawun" yiyi ma asé mdranas’ ta. 12645 etc.
1 [.€.. Everyone was wrapped in unconsciousness.
60.
62.
63.
64.
2 Garuda was a wondrous bird. chief of the feathered race. on which Visnu च bef
rode.
3 These always accompanied Visnu.
> Each hax a mystic meaning. The conch
indicates sdttervka ahamkara. or pure self-consciousness: the discus. manas, or the
14
प्र. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. d6-64
56. The gods poured forth a rain of flowers. and mankind to hold high festival began. The clouds gave forth a sound as of thunder. vet there was no life of men.!
57. Born was he on the eighth lunar day of the dark halt et the month Bhadrapada (August-September). at che rising of the moon. on a Wednesday. the asterism of Rohini. and in the sign of Taurus.
58. When Krsna thus became incarnate. in a glorious manifesta- tion did he there and then show himself (to his parents). as the four- armed Narayana, riding upon Garuda.”
59. Glovious. with the diadem of Visnu on his head. holding the conch, the discus. the club. and the Jotus. and on his left the lovely Laksmi.?
60. Necklaces of pearls and the Kaustubha jewel graced his neck. and bracelets of gold and earrings did he wear. Body and soul do I dedicate to that (wondrous) vision.
61. Then verily did Dévaki and Vasudéva rejoice. for blessed indeed were they to gain so wondrous a vision. to the consciousness of Yogis is hard to gain.
a vision that even
62. With sweet voice did they extol him. moment after moment rubbing their foreheads on his feet. Reverence be to their predestined lot!
63. Bhagavan did they extol. and He began to speak to them. To them he said. ^ Three times have I been born of ve. After to-day shall T not take birth again.’
64. Then remembered they. and into fear of Kamsa did thev fall. ‘How know we that perchance Kamsa may hear (of this). Perchance that murderer will come and murder us.’
thinking faculty: the club. meahet. or the inteilect : the necklace. the elernents. and soon. It was from the lotus that Brahma. the creator. was born. Laksini was Visnu's energic force. typified as his spouse. The Kaustubha ty pities the souls ot the universe.
15
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Bagawén' dam dyut" majé babas ta dop"nakh zi ‘ tsinta bariv ma kéh
soth chéwa rachén yitha maranas’ ta 1828 bdh dasta dasta pamposh.
dop"nakh zi ‘gatshun” chum Gokulas ta Nanda-giris chéh kir® zamiits” Yéshodayé sor chuna wumé panas ta. lagas etc.
‘tim ti 08) lagi-mat! path tapas ta mé nishé mongukh gindun" my6én” timan-hond" ti war pazi palanas ta. lagas etc.
‘rakhés १४४ yin tsar’ galanas ta yan wati Kansasoras ti kal wotith pémas ta pran kadas ta. lagas etc.
‘wodthith kadith nim siity panas ta tér' bar mutsarana panay yin rozi na sor kuni kaisi rakhésas ta. 18885 etc.
° Jamunayé pad myéni légizi zalas ta yéli khasi hyor" hyor” pad namanas wath diyi panav tarith gatshahas ta. lagas etc.
‘ syod" ats'zi Nanda-gorinis dwaras ta
tati ti asi na kaisi kéh sor mé thav'zi tati ta kir® anizés ta. 15685 etc. ‘sa kur’ chéh Maya tati zanmas ta
mé chum Nanda-gir” ti m6k*th karani
Kansas ti yihuy chum hith galanas’ ta. lagas etc.
dapith biyé gav bala-bawas ta Wasudéwa razan tulith nyin tér' bar mutsarana ay dwaras ta. 1lagas etc.
wati av nyuk” nyuk” rid pénas ta Sheshénag pétha rid" karith thay
Jamuna hyor" khiit' padi namanas ta. lagas etc.
Wasudév' Krushna-pad lé¢' zalas ta wath liij* ta Jamunayé tarith gav héri bona zai rid” thami panas ta. lagas etc.
65.
66.
67
69.
73.
75.
Il. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 65-75
65. Then his mother and his father did Bhagavan console, and to them He said. ` Have ve no care for this; a sleep like death hath come upon the guards.”
66. And further said He. -To Gokula must I go. There to Nanda the cowherd a daughter hath been born. and till now hath Yas6da no consciousness (of her birth).
67. *Once on a day were they in austerities engaged. and from me did they ask the boon of my sporting (in their house). Now must I keep for them the promise of mv boon.
68. Many will be the Rak-asas that there to destruction will come, until the time of Kamsa’s death be due. When that be due. upon him will J tall and his life-breath drag out.
69. = - Arise, and in thy company take me forth. The bolt» and doors ot themselves will open before thee. nor of aught will any Raksasa he ware.
760. When to the river Yamuna thou dost come. as its waters rise and tise to do homage to my feet. then let my feet touch them and they will make way for thee, and ~afely shalt thou pass over.
71. ` ग्ला thou straight at Nanda’s door, nor aught will anyone he ware of it. There must thou leave me and take away the girl.
72. ` That girl is Mava, my Illusive Power, who there hath taken birth. To Nanda the cowherd must I give eternal salvation. And in thix mx sole object is but Kamsa to destroy.’
73. He said these words. and again the form of a babe He took. and King Vasudéva took Him in his arms, and, lo, the bolts and doors ot the gateway open flew.
74. On the way there fell a gentle rain, and (beneath his hovds) did Sésaniga. the Serpent of Eternity, shelter them. Up mounted the Yamuna to do homage to his feet.
75. Vasudéva touched the water with Krsna’s foot. and a way was opened to him, and safely across the Yamuna he passed. Above and below. of themselves, did the flowing waters halt.
17
76-85
18
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Wasudév raza ti w6t" Gokulas ta
तिर Nanda-goryun” Krishna-jyuv héth koré-han héth drav ta av panas ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh.
yithay gav tithay कतार biyé dwaras ta {ठि bar biyé ay dina panay
soth 05४ asdéran ti did‘wanas ta. lagas etc. i7.
Vishnu-mayi riidukh na kéh ti tsétas ta zan kir" panas*y nishé zayékh
Dayé-gath yiyi na zi kaisi zananas ta. lagas etc, 7S.
Maya-kir" yéli wéts* dwaras ta prabath phol” ta tshiit'n bakh
soth छपर rachén ta péy sdras ta. lagas etc. ५५)
wothith ta laran gay Kansas ta bizun ta vélarun” tatiy tds
Kalané shénkayi एद natanas ta. lagas etc. SU.
thérith ta nishé av bénmé bémas ta Déwaki Gr*tar [प्र karané ‘bayé koré-han na zi pazi maranas’ ta,
khat! khat! thawani [पुर nishé Kansas ta rakhésas na zi kuni man kumalyds
m6j" koré-handi prima tsayé wadanas ta. lagas etc. 82.
badi véha niyénas [र atha tas ta
khoérav ratith ta sity héth drav dits*n dérith péth brandas ta, lagas etc. 83. atha pétha kir® gayé akashés ta
divi-darshun” dérith ट ashta-b6z ayéd athi sér! tas ta. lagas etc. sd. shibawun" mala-trot" 7611 galas ta
s6riy abaran pirith-kéth déwata 3613 ay tath darshénas ta, lagas etc. 85
lagas etc, +}.
वा. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 76- 85
76. In Gokula did King Vasudéva arrive. and with Krsna in his arms the homestead of Nanda the cowherd did he enter. Then took he up the girl-babe and home returned.
77. As he had departed, so through the gateway of his prison did he return. and. 10. the bolts and doors again did shut themselves. Deep was the sleep of the Asuras and of him who kept the gate.
78. For by Visnu’s Illusive Power naught to their consciousness came. It seemed to them as though a daughter of her own had been born to Dévaki. The ways of God to no man’s knowledge ever come.
79. When Tlusion. as a girl-babe. had arrived within the prison gate. there blossomed forth the dawn. and then she uttered a ciy of the weeping of a new-born child. The deep sleep fled from the giiards. and to consciousness they woke.
ॐ. Hastily they arose. and to Kamsa ran; when the news he heard withered m perturbation did he become. and. in the fear of death to tremble he began.
81. Shaking ‘lid he approach his sister and her spouse. and to him began Dévaki to make humble entreaty. ` Brother. it betitteth thee not to kill a little girl.’
82. Hiding it. hiding it, still did she lay it before Kama: but in no way softened she the heart of the Raksasa. as in love for the daughter a-wailing did the mother lift her voice.
83. In mighty poisonous hate took he the girl-babe from her hand. Holding it by its legs went he forth. and on the stone threshold dashed it down.
84. But forth from his hand sped the girl mto the sky. and there in the aspect of a goddess did she stay. Eight armed was she. with every kind of weapon in her hand.
85. Round her neck was a necklace magnifica], and in all beauteous apparel was she arrayed. To view that spectacle came all the gods. 19
86-95
SRI-ERSNAVATARA-LILA.
dékh-kara-w6ni gayé Kansas ta ‘kal cyén" bréthuy zamot® chuy tsé ti kéh watihiy na myani maranas ta lagas 8611 dasta dasta pamposh. 86.
‘khid kawa putshy dikh bémé bémas ta kalas tsé-ti pay sapaniy na kéh छट kéh-ti wétuy na अप्रा maranas’ ta. lagas etc. 87.
w6ni yeli gayé tas Kansas ta khurith kyah-tan 5612816 pév khéran péth pév béfé bemas ta. lagas etc. 88.
‘kém" 6s" kariifi® pana Porashés ta 031 g6s aparad bévith-kéth tohé pazi khéma ठत karanas’ ta. 1lagas etc. ४9.
kadith ta logukh man karanas ta mutsarith paikar' atha trévith Dewaki béiié ta biyé bemas ta. 18829 etc. 006).
miri-hond" képun" tsav Kansas ta soth néh g6lith wadanas tsav kalaki képa siity 567 moth" tas ta. lagas etc. 91.
yvus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52८6 woépakar yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 92. एला एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta एता" pdr! tasandis autadras एला pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 18825 etc. 93.
It. Yéshoddayé nénd*r ds" tath samayés ta yéli w6t" Krushna-jyuv kéchi tal tas wuchun ta man wo6nda 4s phdlanas ta lagas 7611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 94,
Nanda-giir"™ pOtra-zayi tsav toshénas ta bagén tasandén jai-jai-kar yés 4v Bagaw4n potra-bawas ta. lagas etc. 95.
Ill. THE REJOICINGS IN GOKULA. SH-US
86. ` Shame on thee. came her voice to Kamsa. = ` Ere this already hath been born thy Death. From my murder can no profit come to thee.
37. -Why dost thou oppress thy sister and her spouse / Against thy Death there is no possible resource for thee. No profit hast thou
gained by murdering babes.’
88. When this voice to Kamsa came, in his terror did he somewhat come into his right mind, and at the feet of his sister and her spouse
he fell.
80. -My deeds were destined by the Supreme Himself. In vain have | sown the seeds of sin. Now it betitteth vou to grant to me
forgiveness,’
90. [From the prison did he bring them forth and honour show them From off their hands their gyves he loosed,—from the hands of Dévaki
his sister and her spouse.
91. Quivering. as of a tree-twig, of Kamsa possesxion took. Sleep and slumber put he far from him, and he to weep began. In his trembling before his Death all else did he forget.
92. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to hun vill Krsna everv favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do J offer lotuses.
93. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds. to him posy on posy do T offer lotuses,
Ill. THE REJOICINGS IN GOKULA. (Bhag. Pu. X. v.) 94. At that time. when she received Krsna into her bosom. Yas6da lay asleep; and when she (awoke and) saw him, then blossomed forth her heart and soul.
95. At the birth of a son was Nanda the cowherd filled with joy.— to his blessed lot be victory proclaimed! he to whom in son’s guise came Bhagavan.
21
96-105
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
anin brahman ved paranas ta yégan ta him dan 108" karaneé véthan chuh wuchi wuchi bala-Krushnas ta 15828 7011 dasta dasta pamposh. 96.
dah sas kamadina ditsan danas ta 5611 mékta ratna-mala pirith-kéth an dana yiyi na zi kéh ti wananas ta. lagas etc. ‘7.
gopiyé saréy tayé natsanas ta ‘Yéshodayé Narén' balukhah dyut” kus zani Naran chuh pana zanmas ta.’ lagas etc. 8.
wadavi giir' dy Nanda-godpas ta
thai gév ta bad! bad! déda-tsad! héth sarén"y dana log" dini danas ta. lagas etc. 99.
Gokul 36" Avy pushé 1619125 ta séris*y nagaras sonth zan 6s" zan wot! zinday Vishnu-buwanas ta. 18088 etc. 100.
एला pér! lagizi-na Krushna-nawas ta por! por! tasandis autaras एला pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 101.
Iv. Nanda-gir" lag héth gav Kansas ta Wasudeéwa-razas ti mélani av प्रिमा pétra-zay tas métras ta lagas एला dasta dasta pamposh. 102.
déshéway एताव" tay toshénas ta wadavi ta 6hiyé lagi karané ‘he Dayé, lasitan yith samayés’ ta. lagas etc. 103.
Wasudéwa-razan shéch! viifi'nas ta dop"nas zi ‘ balakan chéh ०५१० pida réchi! karta Krushnas ta Balabadras’ ta. 15825 etc.
104. Kansan zi béd प्ता shur' maranas ta ‘ bala-rip! Kal myén® mari-na-san.’ Piitana siiz*n prath balakas ta. lagas etc. 105.
IV. THE FATE OF POTANA. 96-105
96. Brahmanas brought he to read the Vedic texts; sacrifices and burnt offerings did he begin to make : and full of joy is he as again and avain he looketh on the baby Krsna.
97. Ten thousand milch-cows did he give in gift. adorning them with gold and pearls and jewel-garlands. Nor can it e’er be told how much of food and goods he did distribute.
98. The cowherd wives began their dance. as they sang that Naravana to Yasoda a son had given. “Who knoweth. sing they. ` perchance it be NarAvana Himself who hath taken birth.”
99, With gratulations came the herdsmen to Nanda. bringing butter and ghee and many huge churns of milk and to all did he forthwith
lavish wealth in gifts.
oo. All Gokula more and more began to blossom forth in joy. “Twas ax though the spring festival was being kept in all the country round. or as though all mankind in their lifetime Visnu’s heaven had
reached.
101. Ever must thou dedicate thyself to Krsna’s name; ever must thou dedicate thyself to his incarnation: ever must thou dedicate thysel{ to his auspicious deeds. To him posy on posyv do I offer lotuses.
IV. NANDA VISITS MATHUR. THE FATE OF PUTANY. (Bhag. Pu. X. vy, vi.)
102. Nanda the cowherd went (to Mathura) to pay his tribute unto Kamsa. There met he also King Vasudéva. and to his friend told he how a son had been born unto him.
103. With mutual content did both rejoice. and with gratulations and blessings each the other greeted. as they praved that, this time, the bahbe’= life might be saved.
104. To Nanda did King Vasudéva impart the truth of the case. -Great woes did Kamsa wreak upon the children. Therefore. prithee, Krsna and Baladéva safely guard.’
105. Now Kamsa had determined in his heart to slay (all) children. -for,’ quoth he. -(if this [ do), how shall the infant that is my Death not die?’ And so dispatched he Putana against each child.
yy
ao
106-115
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Piitana chéh pheéran prath garas ta nikat! ddda-shur! maran chéh ‘th gatsh ta t#kan réchi kartas ta’ lagas 761 dasta dasta pampdsh. 1116
Nanda-gir" bizith ta log" képas ta Wasudéwa-razas ti milith gav 1219 kin' Krushnani log" laranas ta. lagas etc. 107.
Pitana tayé Nandanis dwaras ta atsharatsha vihah doérith-kéth sériy mat! gay tas wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 108
Yéshodayé balukh nyiin” gindanas ta Krushnas diji-diji 10)" karane yétshi san ditinas tan dimas ta. 1lagas etc. 109.
Krushna-jyuv' tan ratinas damas ta zuv pran kadinas khicith-kéth wasith ta trath zan péyé A4ganas ta. lagas etc. 110
kruhan shén tam w6t" pan tas ta प्रा kat! bajé kafé sir sépani shébd gav akéshi ta छत्रा gav tsas ta. 13825 etc. I11,
Nanda-gir' biz" wati gav ashtsaras ta ‘Dayé, Dayé,’ ‘ Krushna, Krushna,’ log" karané Pitand pyémiits® 5s" fganas ta. lagas etc. 112.
wadavi gir! 4y Nanda-giris ta ५ 22 m6én" balukh zi Narén' roch" Apada ayé ta and‘ kiir"nas ta.’ lagas etc. 113.
z6j*kh Piitana yi-na तात् yiyés ta tasandi वमा nishé sdgand drav m6k"ts'-hond" hith és" yihuy ma tas ta. lagas etc. 114. karitav jai-kar Nanda-gopas ta Yéshoda-matayé namaskar yéman 6s” Bagawan athi gindanas ta. lagas etc. 115.
1९. THE FATE OF PUTANA. 106-115
106. From house to house doth Pitana wander. and little suckling babes doth she destroy. ` Therefore” said he. ` speedily go thou forth and make me safe against him.”
107. This news heard Nanda the cowherd when he had visited King Vasudéva. and he was filled with trembling. Straightway. in his great love for Krsna. set he forth running.
108. (But meanwhile) Ptana bad entered Nanda’s gateway arrayed in fairy guise. and as they looked upon her each and every wight was ravished by the lovely vision.
109. She took Yasoda"s babe as though to toy with it. and Krsna sought she to dandle in her arms. as full of (false) affection offered she him her breast to suck.
110. Krsna grasped her breasts that he might drink. and at them sucked he with such might that through them he dragged forth her breath and life. Like a huge thunderbolt. in the courtyard fell she prostrate.
111. Over twelve long miles her body lay extended. while trees and shrubs and mighty rocks were crushed to powder as she fell. From the sky eshoed a thunder-roar. and in the earth a chasm formect itself.
112. On his way home. Nanda the cowherd heard the crash, and with astonied terror was he filled. ` 0 God! 0 God! ~ ` Krsna! Krsna!’
cried he. when he saw Piitana lving in the courtyard prone.
113. To Nanda came the cowherds with their gratulations. ‘To- day, we wot that Narayana Himself hath saved the child. A calamity came to him. and far away hath it been banished.”
114. Lest a stink should come from it. Pitana’s body did they burn; but. lo. from the smoke of the pyre it was a fragrant ~cent that issued forth, for. ] ween. death at the hands of Krsna was a cause of even her salvation.
115. Cry ve victory to Nanda the cowherd! to Mother Yasoda pay ve reverence meet ! For into their hands it was that Bhagavan came to sport.
25
116-124
26
SRI-KRSNAVATARS-LILA.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5276 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta lagas 01 dasta dasta pamposh.
pér' एला" Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' por! tasandis autiras 0611 pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. ladgas etc.
v. bod" hagurah 6s" manz 4ganas ta maji thow" manzul" hagaras péth
Krushnas sévith gayé panas ta. lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
manzal'-nénd*r 6s" Krushna-jiwas ta kodun nénd®ré khoran kad
116.
11४
hagaras khor log” ta chala sapafiés ta. 15835 etc. 119.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 3210 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12685 etc.
एतत por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! एला tasandis autaras por! 6 tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 12825 etc.
VIL Kansas6r pév 272 50172725 ta
‘kal ङ्त zi prakh°t" sapanun" hyot"’ rakhésan 4gya kiir'n phéranas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
agya soptiifi® Trunawartas ta yéchés dyar zan révimat 681
Krushnas nishé 4v log” phéranas ta. 12838 etc.
awalana tulith nyun akashés ta Krushna-jyuvi dab dith ta trévith tshun"
pana péth bihith ta wach tsot"nas ta. lagas etc.
120.
122.
123.
Vi. THE FATE OF TRNAVARTA. 116-124
116. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer
lotuses.
117 Ever dedicating myself to Kesna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious dees. to him poxv and posy do | offer lotuses.
\. KRSNA AND THE Wats. (Bhag. Pus Xv ५1१.)
lis. Jn Nanda’s courtvard there was a great large wain. and on it once his mother Krsna’s cradle set. Therein put she him to sleep, and
went about her household works.
119. In the cradle lay Krsna sleeping. and in his sleep he stretched out his (little baby) legs. Lo, when his foot reached the edge of the wain, the wain (by the mighty push) was broken into fragments.
120. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render In this world glory will he wim. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posv and posv do I offer
lotuses.
121. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever cledicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating mvvelf to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do | offer lotuses.
Vi. THE FATE oF TRYAVARTA. (Bhag. Pu. X. vii.)
122. Into deep thought fell Kathsa. ~My Death. quoth he. ` hath inanifest become.” So to the Raksasas he gave command in search of him to wander forth.
123. To Trnavarta. the whirlwind demon, was given the command. (He was to search) as though the wealth of the god of wealth had been lost. Forth wandered he. and Krsna did he approach.
124. Ina whirlwind took he him up. and off into the skv he car- vied him. But Krsna gave him one blow. and felled him to the earth. Then seated he himself upon him and open tore his breast.
125-132 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
yus lagi néth ‘Krushna, Krushna’ karanas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5276 woépakar yviti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 125.
por’ por! lagizi-na Krushna-nawas ta por! एठा tasandis Krushna-nawas एला एला Krushnanis tath tsarétas ta. 12635 etc. 120.
VEL.
(2149 -1$ 6811" Wasudév' 572" Nandas ta shurén zi nama-karan 1६2721६ Haladara-ramas ta Krushna-ziwas ta {8835 boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 127:
Garga-ry6sh" yeli av tot” Gokulas ta tas nishé s6ruy prakh°tuy 6s" Nanda-gir" broth drav tas brahmanas ta. lagas etc. 128. Nanda-gur' pétra-zay viii" brahmanas ta balakas zatukh lékhani log" Garga-réshi [न rt! lakhén wani tas ta. lagas etc. 129, lag?n zanmuk®” yéli gond"nas ta g6da byuth” tandrama Vrushé-lag?nas déyum” Méthuni Rah 6s" tas ta. lagas etc. 30.
Karkati Bruhaspath béy'-bawas ta Simhi Shdkr ta Oyith bod" balawan Kani Bod santan wO6padawanas ta. lagas etc. 131.
ला Saur shéyum” shéth?r galanas ta Vrushciki Baum satyum” triyé karanas Dani Kith ashtum" pheranawanas ta. 1586235 etc. 132
Jo.
1 Garga (cf. verse 484) was the tribal priest of the Yadavas. According to the Bhagavata Purana (X, viii, 5) he was the founder of the science of Astrology. so that Krsna horoscope could not be in better hands. He was a confirmed
28
VII. THE NAMING RITE. 125-132
125. He who ever crieth Krsna. Krsna” to him will Krsna every favour render. [n this world glory will he win. and thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do J offer
lotuses.
126. Ever dedicate thyself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicate thyself to his incarnation. ever dedicate thyself to his auspicious deeds.
To him posy and posy do | offer lotuses.
VI THE NAMING RITE. (Bhav. Pus NX. vin)
127. To Nanda’s home did Vasudeva send Garga the sage. that he might duly carry out the naming rite of the children Haladhara-Rama
and Krsna.
128. When he came there to Gokula. all was known to him. and to welcome the Brahmana eame forth Nanda the cowherd.
128 To the Brahmana. (in formal wise) Nanda the cowherd made known the birth of a son. Then the sage Garga began to write the horoscone, and declared to him each sign to be propitious. !
130. When he had made due computation of the moment of the birth. in the first place found he the moon in Taurus. and in the seeond place the Ascending Node in Gemini.
1:31. (In the third place), like unto a brother (to the former two). was Jupiter in Cancer, Venus was in Leo. thesun was mighty in its influence, and. for the begetting of manifold progeny. was Mercury in
Virgo.
132. As a sixth, for the destruction of enemies, Saturn was in Libra, as a seventh, for the marrving of (many) wives, was Mars in Scorpio. and, for long wanderings, in Sagittarius was the Descending Node.
bachelor. and appears subsequently im a much less favourable light in Chapter
XAVIL
29
133-140
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
dop"nas ‘yih zi pazi bod" sépanas ta déwan ti tsor” asi asonduy tiz raja sér' dandawath ta man karanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 133.
५ 950110४ nav badi tri-buwanas ta zatakak! lakhén yithiy chis’ Krushna-nav kor"nas Shyama-sondaras ta. 18699 etc.
134. tawa pata lyukhun Balabadras ta wuchun yih zi asi bod” balawan Balabadr-nav pév Haladaras ta. lagas etc. 135 rydsh" log" tawa pata raséy! karanas ta Krushna-jyuv doyé trayé tshét®rith ds Yéshoda liij"s zara-paras ta. 12685 etc. 136.
‘he g6ra, nécyuw” my6én" chuh cikacawas ta
boh ti chés pétra-béch® ta daya cydA* yina krud khasiy ta shaph dihas’ ta. lagas etc. 137. yitha titha raséy' karith byith" khénas ta
ach! tuvith Vishnas arpani log"
Krushna-jyuv t°kan yith ta khéth tsolus ta. lagas etc. 138.
Garga-ryosh" chuh (ठता tath tsarétas ta
Yéshoda khotan tsakhi brahmanas déwata chih tsékhalan akashés ta. lagas etc. 139. m6j" biyé biyé lij® syod" ananas ta
Krushnas phir! phic! path rataviif® yan sapanés taf biyé yiyés ta. lagas etc. 140.
' Another name of Haladhara (the Plough-bearer) or Bala-Rama.
See verses
42, 43, 46. He was elder brother of Krsna, and his constant ला ymMpanion.
2 Garga was a Brahmana, and Krsna ostensibly a cowherd, whose touch would
defile a Brahmana’s food. According to established precedent, it was to be
expected
that, when his food was thus defiled, Garga should utter a terrible Brahmana’s curse
against the defiler. Yasoda fully expects this, and begs for me
rey on the ground
that she has long been hungering for a son, that Krsna is her only son. and that
30
VII. THE NAMING RITE. 133-140
133. And further quoth he to him, ‘great. verily, is this child destined to become. His glory, and his alone. will be greater than the glory of the gods, and to him honour and reverence will all kings
pay.
134. -Throughout the three worlds will his name wavy illustrious. Such were the indications of the horoscope. and to the dark and comely babe he gave the name of ` Krsna’ (i.e. > the Dark One’).
135. Thereafter wrote he the horoscope of Bala-Bhadra | and saw that he would become a man of might ; and so to Haladhara there became allotted the name of ` Bala-Bhadra’ (ie. ` Excellent in Might *).
136. Thereafter the sage began to prepare his food. Twice or thrice did Krsna render it defiled.? and fain was Yasoda to plead for the forgiveness of the holy man.
137. ‘Ah, Reverend Sir, but frolicking is my child. 1 am one hungry for a son, and on thy mercy (do I thiow myself). that anger arise not in thy heart and thou curse him not.”
138. In one way or another did he at last prepare his food and took his seat to eat. Then closed he his eves, and with meet reverence to Visnu did he dedicate it, and straightwav Krsna hurried up. ate of it,
and ran away.
139. -Right pleased is Garga the Sage at this deed. Yasoda is filled with fear of the Brahmana’s wrath. and at the sight joyfully in the heavens sport the gods.
140. Time and again doth the mother correct him, again and again doth she hold Krsna back and tell him that, once the saint hath finished (with his food), then and not till then may he approach him.
he is but a child. Garga, however. does not curse and at last manages to get his food in an eatable condition. Before eating, he says erace, the grace bemg a dedieation of the food to Visnu. Krsna, being an incarnation of Visnu. claims the food as his own and makes away with it. Carga. of course, knows the truth about Krsna, and instead of becoming angry is highly pleased, as also the gods, at this revelation of his deity. Yaédda, on the contrary, being ignorant of the true facts, is terrified at what she fears will be the certain fate of her son.
31
141-149
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
11161" path ratés kati bozihés ta ‘yih zi chum arpan kona khéma तत ` nonuy wanana ti kyah tsénihés ta lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 141.
purohéth raséy' khéth gav panas ta an dana dakhéna kit" dyut"has Nanda-giir’ Ghiy log’ manganas ta. lagas etc. 142.
namaskar Nanda-g6rénis bagés ta Yéshodayé potra-majé namaskar namaskar Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta. lagas etc. 148. vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 58 wépakar viti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1lagas etc. 144. 06 एठा tasandis khéla-karanas ta pér' एतए tasandis autaras ॥ pér' एल tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 12825 etc. 145.
VAL. khoékhaci nerihe Krushna-jyuv asta phéran déda-tsad' phiran 6s" * 05५8 -& प्त ८४१ nav log" bala-Krushnas ta 18825 061 dasta dasta pampdsh. 146.
zanga ayés ta log" pakanas ta 3767५8८ ruké tas pada-kamalas phirith ta yiyihe prath garas ta. 12695 etc. 147.
(पातर khéna maza log” bala-Krushnas thané-tsiri shikharén lad karihé ‘Thané-tsir’ nav log” thafié-tstras ta. lagas etc. 148.
thafié-tiiri phéribhe prath garas ta tartani rozahén giri-bayé tas shénkawun" wuchiheé pata brothas ta. lagas etc. 149.
VIIl. THE BUTTER-THIEF. 141-149
141. His mother held him back. but in no way did he heed her. ‘To me this sage doth dedicate the food. Wherefore should I not eat of it?” But even though he thus spoke plainly. how should she
understand him ?
142. The priest, his meal consumed, set forth for home. How great was the gift of food and money that Nanda the cowherd gave him, as he asked for the parting blessing of the holy man !
143. Reverence be to Nanda the cowherd’s lot. Reverence be to Yasod4 the Mother of the Son. Reverence be to the Name of Krsna, to
whom posy and posy do [ offer lotuses.
144. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. Jn this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer
lotuses.
145. Ever dedicating myself to his playful frolics. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do [ offer lotuses.
५111. THE BUTTER-THIEF, KRSNA AND THE MORTAR, YAMALA AND ARJUNA. (Bhag. Pu. X, vili-x:.) 146. Krsna (in due time) would slowly creep outside the house, and as he went along the jars of milk would he upset. Thus did the childKrsna gain the name of ‘ Dugdha-gdpa’ (i.e. ‘ Milkman’).
147. As his legs gained strength began he to walk with little bells tinkling on his lotus-feet, and thus would he go round from house to house.
148. The child Krsna acquired a taste for eating butter, and to pilfer it would he climb up on to the swinging shelves on which thev stored it. Thus did he gain the name of ‘ Butter-Thief.”
149. To pilfer butter would he wander from house to house. Watching for him would the wives of the cowherds stand. as he (would come along) looking fearfully behind him and before.
33
150-158
34
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
thahé-tiiri-hatsh lagahén Krushnas ta dytin® zan wuchihékh achi phir! phir!
ach’ phirith wuchanas pan wandahas ta 12885 067 dasta dasta pampdsk.
thané-tsiri pherihe prath shikharis ta kafii-kajé ८1081 tala thav' thavi déshakh yan taf lagi talanas ta. lagas etc.
barith déda-gol® kuni asi tas ta néshik" giri-bayvé yiyi athi zan 26810 ddda-phuk" buth! diyi tas ta. lagas etc.
déda-phuki achén on” péyi tas ta Krushna-jyuv atha tala gatshi nirith आप्राः héth lagés nala tulanas ta. lagas etc.
déda-théj’ kuni asi thadi shikharis ta loré sity tal' kin’ zad' karihés 6s" dérith ta उठा déda-cénas ta. lagas etc.
kéh (ष balakan kéh panas ta kéh widaran ta panzén kéh kéh rawari chéki labi talawas ta. lagas etc.
gir'-bayé yihén lari Krushnas ta {77५ ddd rawarun majé wananas Yéshoda fagékh zara-pdras ta. lagas etc.
éur'-bayén log" sréh badanas ta déd sGrihékh ta प्रलाः anahén
déwa ami hita yiyi sOn" khélanas ta. 1228 etc.
gur'-bayé saran déd tsiri tas ta khotsan atsihékh majé k6chi tal majé kéchi atsanas pér' lagahas ta. lagas etc.
150.
153.
156.
VIII. THE BUTTER-THIEF. 150-158
150. A charge of butter-thett would they bring against Krsna. and he. in sham humility, would let his eves roam hither and thither as he watched them. Lo! to his watching and to the roaming of his eves do T make myself a sacrifice.
151. To steal butter would he peregrinate from swinging shelf to swinging shelf. putting grinding-stones and mortars under them to stand upon. and xo reach up: but the moment they caught sight of him away he scampereth.
152. Sometimes doth he fll his mouth with milk. and unabashed let himself fall mto the hand of some cowherd’= wife. Then fixeth he his eves upon her and »purteth a ~tream of milk right full into her face.
153. When her eves thus become blinded with the spurted stream of milk. Krsna slippeth away from “neath her hand, and collecting a
mob of boys a hubbub raiseth.
154. Sometimes there may be a milk bowl high up upon a swine- ing shelf. and with a stick would he poke holes in ity bottom. Then
setting his mouth below it ~tandeth he drinking from the issuing stream.
155. At one time giveth he a drink to the other children. at another to himself. at another to the monkevs and the bears. and vet another time doth he waste it and scatter it upon the wall or ceiling.
1568. The cowherds’ wives would come in chase of Krsna. To his mother would they tell the waste of butter and of milk. and for their forgiveness doth Yasoda pray.
157. Yet still the love of the cowherds’ wives kept on increasing Tf their store of milk ran short. they would buy more (for him to steal). ‘For, perchance, by this stratagem. thought they, “he may be enticed
into ow house to play his tricks.”
158. The cowherds wives privately set milk in his way. tearmy that (he would leave them and) find his way into his mother’s lap. And to bis nestling in his mothers lap do 1 dedicate myself,
159-167
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
lati aki méma dyut” maji Krushnas ta Krushna-jyuv 4s és" dérith-kéth vishé-riiph dréth av biyé moth" tas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pampdsh. 15
aa
méts* [तीरह bbzdn maji Krushnas ta mutsarith ds* tas wuchané liij" vishé-riph dytthun ta biyé moth" tas ta. lagas ete. 160. doéha aki m6j" bith" déda-mandanas ta kéché kéth Krushna-jyuv naré ratihés déda-thdj* ti grakaviifi" péth danas ta. lagas etc. 161.
graki sity thajé av ५6५2 pénas ta Krushnas trévith w6kowun tath pati kini biyé déd sér" tréw"nas ta. lagas etc. 162.
déda-péna tsakhi gayé méj® Krushnas ta laryéyé pata tas zi déwa ratihés riit"-rost" ratanas kétha yiyihes ta. lagas etc. 163.
laran laran thiic’ तण tas ta majé-handi thakana 6r*tar as ratanas péni-pan dyutun tas ta. lagas etc. 164.
ratith chéh anan m6j* Krushnas ta gudami siity lij" gandané tas ganda-rost” kétha sana yiyi gandanas ta. lagas etc.
165. sudém! gandan chéh लष Krushnas ta 8
ongul z*h kat' gay prath ganda tas gudém' उठा gandith biyé push péyés ta. lagas etc.
166. sasa-badi gudami gand kor"has ta Krushna-jyuv na zi yiyi gandana tas ar as ta gandanas pan dyut"nas ta. 15625 etc. 167.
1 YaSddd never recognized Krsna as a divinity. To her he was her darling baby
boy. and this was in accordance with his wishes. But every now and then he granted her visions of his real nature, as the Supreme Deity, of whom all creation is but a manifestation. But, necessarily, these acts of graciousness were but moment-
36
४. KRSNA AND THE CHURN. 159-167
159. Once on a time did his mother give Krsna her breast to suck. and to her. for the drink. did he open wide his mouth. She looked within it. and lo! there was manifested unto her the whole creation. Then straightway was it by her forgotten.!
160. Another time did his mother hear that Krsna had been eating earth. His mouth she opened and therein she looked. and therein again was shown to her the whole creation, and again straightway it.
too. did she forget.
1641. (Bhag. Pu. X.ix) One day bis mother to churn milk took her seat, and Krsna (came and nestled) in her bosom, and caught her arms to stop her at the work. Moreover. on the stove there was being heated
a pan of milk.
162. Suddenly the pan of milk began to boil over, and she hastily put him down (and ran) to cool down the (foaming milk): but behind her back he upset all the other milk that was in the churn.’
163. On the upsetting of the milk at Krsna waxed the mother wroth. After him did she run, that somehow she might eatch him. But how could she seize Him who hath no bounds nor limits ?
164. Pursuing him. pursuing him. became his mother weary. and when he saw her weariness sorrow came upon him. and by her he let himself be caught.
165. The mother caught him and brought him home. With a cow’s halter she began to tiehim up. But how can He who hath no bonds be bound ?
166. With the cow's halter doth his mother Krsna bind. but each time that she would tie it, the halter was two fingers short. Then together tied she all the halters, but still were they all too short.
167. Thousands of halters did she knot together round him, but still (they were too short and) Krsna with them by her could not be tied. At the last compassion came to him, and he suffered his body to be bound by her.
ary, and she was not permitted to remember them afterwards. 2 According to the Bhagavata Purana he upset the churn because he wa- anery at the sudden cessation of the suckling.
37
168-177
38
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
akiy gudami gondun wokhalas ta prazi-hond" sw6mi gandana av prana-razi gandah6én tséth-wokhalas ta 18825 011 dasta dasta pampdsh. 168,
1116४ gayé kamé zi gand kor"mas ta Krushna-jyuv wékhol” héth loti loti drav nishé ठ Yémalas ta biyé Arzoénas ta. 13895 etc. 169. kul! z*h zi tas és! nishé Aganas ta Yémal ta Arz6n" é6sukh nav sasa-bad' waharan-hand' badanas ta. lagas etc. 170.
kulév déyav manzi drayav asta wokhalaci zéri siity mila nishé péy déwa-riph saponukh ta ay Krushnas ta. 18६95 etc. कि 171. Naradani shapa 65 kul’-bawas ta na-ta 6s' santan Vaishrawanani Krushna-darshéna gokh shaph antas ta. lagas etc.
112.
kul'-péna sériy gay उ51069145 ta
wari ta wadavi lagi karané Krushn sén” rachun 6s" Naranas ta. lagas etc. 173. Nanda-gir' kar! mith’ Shri-Krushnas ta
z6nun na karan ath zi kyah ds" kul'-pénas ta shaph-tsalanas ta. ligas etc. 174. balakh f4yéy poz" wananas ta
yim kul’ zi Krushnafii zéri sity péy yiyihé bala-Krushniifi® patsh kas ta. gas etc. 175.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sard wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 13629 etc.
176. por’ एठः Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pdr! tasandis autdras por‘ एठा tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 177.
Vill. YAMALA AND ARJUNA. 168-177
168. Then. by one single halter did she tie him to a rice-mortar. Behold, the Lord of all that liveth could be bound! By the halter of my life-breath may [ also bind Him to the mortar of my thoughts.
169, Quoth his mother to herself. ` Now have If tied him up.’ and to her houschold work» she went: but Krsna quietly went forth outside taking the mortar with him. and came up close to the two trees,
Yamala and Arjuna.
17(). (Bhae. Pu N ix) These were two trees close to the court- vard, Theit names were Yamala and Arjuna. and for thousands of
vears had they been growing.
17] Between the two trees progressed he slowly. and by a single pash of the mortar became they both uprooted from the ground. Then assumed they the forms of two gods, aud Krsna did they approach.
172. By a curse of Narada’> had they been changed to trees, for otherwise were they sons of the god Vaisravana. But. when thev looked
upon Krsna. ended became the curse.
173. (आव. Pu. NX. xi.) At the falling of the trees were al astonied Rejoicing and gratulations began they to utter. ` Our Krsna hath been protected by Naravana Himself ` 1
174. Kisses did Nanda the cowherd shower on Krsna, for he knew not the cause of the happening. neither of the fall of the trees nor of the
raising of the curse.
175. The children (who had seen it) came up to say the truth. ‘It was at a mere push from Krsna that the trees fell’ But of the child
Krsna who could this believe ?
176. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In thix world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him poxy and posv do I offer
lotuses.
177. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posv and posy do [ offer lotuses.
1 Literally ‘was an object of protection to Narayana.’
178~186
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
TX.
71212 - ठह ayé phal k*nanas ta Krushna-jyuv d4-mo6chi phal héni drav d4-phali rat?n drav phala-mOlas ta lagas ©} dasta dasta pampdsh. 178.
déha aki Nanda-gir” 6s" harshés ta bala-Krushnafié tsaré bash® wuchi wuchi éiri-shur' ta gir'-bayé asa tékhalanas ta. lagas etc. 179. ashtsar bizith péy 56121195 ta Puti-hond" ta hagaruk” Trunawartun” kuli-péni ti sdr' ठा péy daranas ta. lagas etc. 184).
samith sér' péy nith karanas ta kyah tafi zi w6tpath chuh ath nagaras yéli téli réch® kiir* Day’ Krushnas ta. lagas etc. ISI.
giind"kh kath ta khat! wanas ta sériy आप्रा béts® ta khyol" héth-kéth Gowardana-parbuth ta Vrundawanas ta. 1lagas etc.
182. gopiyén ras log" wan khasanas ta
301 11601518 ratna-mala ३58 pirith khelan chéh gindan bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 183.
balakh chih khelan bala-Krushnas ta shofidar rufé ta gdda-kar' tas mufié boh ti wandahas pada-kamalas ta. lagas etc.
tsora-pdéntsa-wahur" tsav watsh! rachanas ta "= prazi-hond” palakh chuh watshi-rachawun" sir'-shur' ऽता 65 pata pata tas ta. lagas etc. 185. watsh! héth ta pheran 6s" wanas ta Watsas6r av wotsh” légith tsinith ta Krushnan héw” Haladaras ta. 12825 etc. 186.
i The word bashé properly means ‘ words,’ especially ` childish babbiings. But here, as in verse 220, it is extended to mean ` baby pranks.’
40
IX. THE MIGRATION TO VRNDAVANA. 178-186
IX. KRSNA AND THE FRUIT-WIFE, THE MIGRATION TO VRNDAVANA. THL FATE OT एप. (Bhag. Pu. X, xi.) 178. Once on a day a fruit-wife came to sell her truit. and Krsna went forth to buy of her fruit with a handful of paddy. But when he paid it as the price, instead of each grain there issued from his hand
a jewel as the price
179. Once on a day Nanda the cowherd was filled with joy. as he watched the many infant pranks! of Krsna, the while romped together
the cowherd boys and the cowherd wives.
180. Then fell they all sore amazed as they called to mind Piitana, the wain, and Trnavarta, and as they thought and thought upon the
crashing of the trees they became filled with tear.
181. To hold counsel met they all together. -What mean these portents that befall this land? १ Blessed be God who saved Kisna each
time that thev occurred.
182. So thus did they resolve and to the forest (van) set they forth, all with their children, wives and flocks. and reached the moun-
tain of Gévardhana and Vrndavana.
183. Arrayed in gold and pearls and jewels, sporting and playing with the infant Krsna. filled with happiness are the herd-maidens as to the forest they ascended.
184. The boys frolic with Krsna. as sweetly tinkle the bells upon his anklets. Yea, to his lotus-feet do I dedicate the pupils of mine eves
185. When Krsna became four or five years old. he began to watch the calves. The Protector of all that liveth hath become a watcher of calvex, and (as their leader) all the cowherd fads did follow lim.
186. He was ured to take the calves to wander in the forest. There, ax a calf disguised. came Vatsisura (the calf-demon), and him did Krsna recognize. and to Haladhaia did he point him out.
2 In Kashmiri, the word nagar, ike skehr, 15 often used to siguity "त tract of land,’ in addition to the usual meaning of ` city”
41
187-196 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
patim! ratinas khér asdras ta gilavith kala péth' zuv kod"nas mok*th एवष Krushnani atha maranas ta lagas 86 dasta dasta pampésh. 1४7.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1258235 etc.
19 ८ = 88. por’ por’ Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta me
por! एता tasandis 30125595 एठष एठा tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 189, X. tawa pata Bakasoér av Krushnas ta braga-sond” vihah d6rith-kéth Piti-hond"” béy" 6s" ta tsor" véh tas ta lagas 0 dasta dasta pampésh. 190, braga-mO6kha Krushna-jyuv nyiin néngalanas ta gés as tsatana ta kadith nvin Krushna-jyuv' tonth"y tshéna kiir'nas ta. lagas etc.
~ ~~ na na — > 4 ई Agasor 6s" boy" 82128688 ta ५ béné boy" marana फण takhi gav azagara-riipa av nishé Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 192,
és" wahGrith ta rid" manz wanas ta butarath ta akash zan dréth 4v kruha-bad' wath zan zév és" tas ta. ldgas ete. 10.
zévi péth' अप्राः ऽत lag! gindanas ta ashtsaré shayah wuchané lagi rakhyus chuh toshan gras karanas ta. lagas etc. 194.
Krushna-jyuv chuh tsinith mot" laganas ta wati zan pheran ta gé§ rot"nas pran phot” asdras brahmandas ta. lagas etc. 195. kadith आपा" nin siity panas ta anta-lay chéc'nas tas ziv gay déwata sér' lag' pOsh warshénas ta. 15835 etc. 1५6.
1 A magic powder. When sprinkled upon anyone it killshim. Here the expres- sion is metaphorical, and it simply means that when. as mentioned in the preceding ८
42
X. THE FATES OF BAKASURA AND AGHASURA 187-196
187. He caught the Asura by hind legs, and round and round above his head he whirled him till the demon’s life he had torn out. Thus did Vatsd-ura obtain salvation. for it was at Krsna’. hands that
death he met.
[४ He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. [n this world glory will he win. and there- atter the abode ot Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do 4
offer Lotuses.
14) Ever dedicating myself to Arsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicate myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posv do [ offer lotuses
५ THE LATLS OF Bab ६८६ ann AGHASERA (Bhan Pu. N.ar xin, gg. That after. to Krsna came Bakasura. as a crane disguised. Brother was he of Piitana. and with mighty hatred was he filled.
191. Into his cranes mouth took he Krsna and swallowed him. But Krsna. ax he reached his throat. +o tore it that the demon pulled him forth again. Then Krsna merely tore his beak asunder (and xo
destroyed him).
192, (Bhae. Pu. N. ९1) A brother of Bakasura wa- Aghasura, and at the slaughter of his sister and his brother him did rage consume.
So. and as python huge disguised. came he to Krsna.
193. Wide opened he his mouth and waited in the forest. Like the ground and like the sky appeared (his lower and his upper jaw). and
ax a miles-long road so seemed his tongue.
194. The children all began to frolic on his tongue. and Jooked around in marvel at the curious place. Well pleased. { wot. was the Riksasa ax he swallowed them.
195. But Krsna recognized him, and pretended to be mad. He wandered down the road and seized his throat. Then. through his suture cervical burst forth the Asura’s breath,
196. Then led he forth the children with him. Upon the demon scattered he the death-dust.? and so died he his deaths. The gods the
while rained flowers upon Krsna.
verse, Krsna seized his throat, the demon ciel.
43
197-206
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
namaskar asdran tath bagés ta namaskar Krushnanén khéla-bajén namaskar télikis prath zanas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wépakar
197.
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' por! tasandis autaras एठा por tasandis 51508 tsarétas ta. lagas etc.
XI. éar'-shur' asahén sity Krushnas ta nana prakér' tim khéla karawan' #rawana yiyihe na kaisi dewas ta lagas 6] dasta dasta pamposh.
aki lati Brahmahas gav manas ta ‘wuchita yim giir'-shur' bad! bagéwan
prath brinzi asan siity Krushnas ta’. 18825 etc.
‘asé chuh doérlab dyana 5612125 ta yiman chuh 4s4n gindanas sity.’
hékun na z*ravith ta pév tsalanas ta. 15828 etc.
4618 aki Krushna-jyuv drav pratas ta gir'-shur! ta khén cén siity héth-kéth rachani watsh' nikh silty panas ta. lagas etc.
bata khéni एटा bith’ kéji-samayés ta prath kaisi-hond” nyin panas nish sémbarith khéni log” péni-panas ta. 18825 etc.
kaisi kun hévith khéyi panas ta akh chus méndi méndi pana Aaparan akh chus niwan thapi Krushnas ta. 1lagas etc.
kaisi diyi thaph kéh thaph din tas ta kaisi kari achi-néth myond"® hawan achi-néti warihé mé ti abalas ta. 12828 etc.
198.
199.
200.
201.
2112.
204.
205.
1 न्म् =
XI. RAPE OF THE COWHERD BOYS BY BRAHMS 197-206
197. Reverence be to the blessed lot of that Asura! Reverence be to Krsna’s plavmates! Reverence be to each and all who in those
days lived!
198. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna everv favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posv and posy do I offer
lotuses.
199. Ever dedicating myself to Krena’s name. ever dedicating mvoelf to his incarnation, ever dedicatmg myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do f offer lotuses.
XI, THE RAPID OF THE COWHERD BOY~ BY BRAHMA, (Bhay. Pu. >. xin.)
200. Ever near Krsna would stay the cowherd boys, and in many varied ways did thev frolic. (But out of jealousy) none of the gods
could bear this sight.
201. Qne time came it into Brahma’. thought. ` Behold. how blessed are these cowherd lads, who every moment spend in Krsna’s
company.
202. For us with difficulty is gained the power of calling him to mind by contemplation, and with these lads is he ever present in their frolics.”. This could he not endure. and forthwith found he himself com- polled to flee (the sight).
203. Once on a day at dawn set forth Krsna. and with him to watch the calves took he the herd lads and for them meat and drink.
204. When. at the time of the midday meal. they all sat down to eat the food that each had brought with him. and after Krsna had assembled them, he began to eat himself.
205. To one lad offereth he a piece of food and then eateth he it himself. Another lad himself putteth gobbet after gobbet into his mouth. and yet another is picking and stealing Krsna’s food.
206. From one doth he somethimg snatch, and from him another snatcheth, at another he winketh as he showeth his gobbet. Would that he would deign one wink at me the feeble one!
45
207-216
46
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
bata-myond" athi 6s" Krushna-ziwas ta bizun zi wan' khyol” achi-tala gay bata-myond" athi héth log” laranas ta lagas #01 dasta dasta pampdsh. 207
neb kuni lobun na ta phyiir" wanas ta Brahmahan pat’ kin’ shur' khatinas khyol” kuni dyuthun na phyir" panas ta. lagas etc,
208. wét" yéli khéna-shayi pév séranas ta zénun zi Brahma tshal*rani av tshalas tasandis muh tshun"nas ta. lagas etc. 200.
panani giit" shur' ta khyol" now" kor"nas ia nowuy watshi-khyol" tyuth" yuth" és" Dayé-giits" kaisi dv na kéh ti ténanas ta. lagas etc.
210. waharas tai nav! shur' gindanas ta navi watsh' ti majén sity khélan wahara pata Brahma pév séranas ta. lagasete. 211.
Brahma moOha nishé av tsénanas ta wasith Krushnas padan péy watsh'-khyol"” shur'-khyol" anith dyut"nas ta. lagas etc, 212 shur'-khyol” yéli w6t" nishé Krushnas ta bata-myond” suy 6s" athi Krushnas timan rost” kétha sana myond" wasihés ta. lagas ete.
maya-khyol” tsav Krushna-panas ta Krushn’y ésith Krushn*y bow" Vishnu-mayi pér' por! Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas ete. 91 yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré6 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12895 etc.
215. por' एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! pdr! tasandis autiras por! एला tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc, 216,
XI. RAPE OF THE COWHERD BOYS BY BRAHMA. 207-216
207. A gobbet of boiled rice was in Krsna’s hand, when he saw that from beneath his very eves the herd had titted far into the forest. So holding the gobbet still within his fingers after the herd he ran.
208. Long did he wander in the forest but no trace of the cattle did he find. and behind his back Brahma hid the herd-lads away. When Krsna nowhere saw the herd, returned he back to the place whence he
had set forth.
209. When he had come back to the place where they had been eating. then did he understand. and knew that Brahma had come to cozen
him. and over that cozening cast he his [usive Power.
210. By his own might created he anew a troop of lads and herd. The new herd of calves the former exactly did resemble. and hy God's
might no one disverned the change.
211. For a whole year the new lads were there a-frolicking. and the new calves were frisking round their mothers. Then. after the vear.
Brahma understood.
212. Out of delusion came Brahma to understanding. From heaven did he descend and fall at Krsna’s feet. He brought and
rendered back the herd of calves and the whole troop of lads.
213. When the troop of lads came up to Krsna. still held he within his fingers that verv gobbet of rice. For. in their absence how could it have gone down his throat ?
214. Into Krsna’s body was the illusory troop absorbed. As it had been but (an emanation of) Krsna. so Krsna, and nought but Krsna. cid it again become. To the Ilusive Power of Visnu ever do I delicate uiveel f.
215. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Kisna every favour render. In this world glorv will he win. and there- alter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do T offer lotuses,
216. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds. to him posv and posy do T offer lotuses,
47
217-226
48
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA XU. १५४८९ ta Krushn tsav §0v"-rachanas ta wanan gov" héth ta yiyi phir’ phir‘ tativ déda-bata m6j" aparés ta 18435 boh १३५६३ dasta pamposh.
nérahén kamadina héth wanas ta Jamunayé bath’ bath! khéla karawani
Haladar ta sér' shur' pata pata tas ta lagas etc.
déha aki dramat' andi wanas ta shayah dith"kh अतण jan sar kul’ kati phal tati shiibanas ta. lagas etc.
logukh bod" maza tati gindanas ta ranga ranga shur'-bashé 1881 karané lér' lor! tshép' tshép' lag' gindanas ta. ldgas etc.
kuni gur' laganas ta guri khdranas ta kuni hasti-ambaré gindanavékh kuni shukra-paliki khés' dinas ta. lagas etc.
gov'n manz वलिं Krushna-jyuv asta s*h zan lésith khotsanavékh tari-mOnji-wada yiyi tékhalanas ta. lagas etc.
Shridam dori av Krushna-ziwas ta won"nas ‘wanah chuh phala-bar'th®n kam maza banahén tati khélanas’ ta. lagas etc,
‘kyah kar'zi rakhyusah chuh tath wanas ta khara-vih dérith khélah héth’
Krushna-jyuv' biizun ta pév hodshés ta. 13825 etc.
Dénuka-nav 6s" tas rakhésas ta gathith pes ta kor"has das Haladara-raman pran kadinas ta. lagas etc.
rakhyus gol" ta 1261 khélanas ta nana phal khéth ta phirith ay
to ~ न्न
218.
219.
220.
223.
224,
225.
por' pér' Krushna-ziwanas khélanas ta. lagas etc. 296.
XII. THE FATE OF DHENUKA. 217-226
XII. THE FATE OF DHENUKA. (Bhag. Pu. X, xv.) 217. Krsna grew older, and began to watch cows (not calves). Into the forests taketh he the cows and then wandereth home. And when he cometh back his mother feedeth him with rice and milk.
218. With the milch-kine into the forest would they wend forth, trolicking along the bank of the Yamuna. he, followed by Haladhara and all the lads.
219. Once on a day they went out bevond the forest, and there of surpassing delight a place did they behold. Adorned was it with lakes
and trees and shrubs and fruits.
220. There with fullest joy did thev frolic. and with many and many a kind of childish game did they disport. Here did they run and
there they ran. as hide-and-seek they played.
221. Here did some pretend to be horses and others riders. there others played at being elephants’ howdahs. there others, riding on each other’s shoulders. plaved at the game of ` Sukra’s palankeen.’
222. Krsna stealthily slippeth among the kine, and terrifieth them by pretending to be a lion. Then clapping his hands doth he return with bursts of laughter.
223. Sridaman! came running to Krsna. Quoth he to him, ‘here be a grove filled with fruit. Merry should we be when playing there.
224. ` But what are we to do? In that grove there is a Raksasa. The forms of asses have he and all his crew assumed.’ So Krsna heard, and then he understood.
225. That Raksasa was Dhenuka hight. They went, they fell upon him. thev utterly destroyed him, and Haladhara Rama his vital breaths tore out.
226. Thus was the Raksasa destroved, and they began their frolics ; fruit of many kinds did they eat. and then returned they home. To Krsna’s frolics do I dedicate myself.
1 See verse 253.
49
227-236 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 9276 wopakar yiti yesh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta lagas 7011 dasta dasta pampésh.
1 Ww =!
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! por! tasandis autaras pér' हा tasandis 51608 tsarétas ta. ldgas etc.
w {ॐ ७
स्य. 0612 aki néth péth' dray 0६25 ta éur'-shur' ta kamadina héth khélan Jamunayé bath’ bath! lag! phéranas ta lagas 061 dasta dasta pamposh.
WN bo ल्ट
akis shayi gara 6s" Kali-nagas ta tati séri trésh céth ta bésdér gay Krushnani dréshti sity péy séranas ta. lagas etc. 230.
wuchun zi Kali-nag chuh manz zalas ta tawa kani zal tati béha-sost” 6s” sébawa siity pév dusht galanas ta. lagas etc. 231
khasith kuli pétha krakh kiir‘nas ta tari-m6nji-wada sity tambaléwun
Kali-nag khara gav ta log" wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 232. zalas tam! pata khéluw" kor"nas ta Kali-nag tsakhi gav tala hyor® khot" Krushnan zalas manz woth léy"nas ta. 12825 ete. 233.
Kali-né¢! bal héw® Krushna-ziwas ta
shur' 5671 bathi pétha képani lagi Haladar Ram wé6t" matha karanas ta. ldgas etc. 234. Nanda-gorin' 128; sér' képanas ta
yéch yéch Jakhén tati s6panikh sériy wothith ay pata Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 235 dyithukh Kali-nag sas kala tas ta
Krushna-jyuv rot"mot" tal sarpan Y&shoda ta sGriy tay wadanas ta. lagas etc. 236
सा. THE CONQUEST OF KALIYA NAGA. 227-236
227. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do | offer lotuses.
228. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do [ offer lotuses.
XT. THE CONQULPST OF KILivA Nica. (Bhag Pu X. xvi, xvi) 229. Once on a day.as ever. went forth at dawn the herd lads with their kine a-frolicking. and all along the Yamuna bank did they begin to wander.
230. Ata certain plage was the home of Naliva Naga. There did they all drink. and straightway fell they all aswoon. But conscious became they again when Krsna cast his glance upon them.
231. He saw that in the water was Kaliva Naga, and through that Cause was the water fraught with poison. So. ay his nature ever was. to destroy that evil one he set himself.
232. Into a tree he climbed and from it sent he forth a challenge and Joudly clapped his hands. Thus became Kaliva Naga attent. and he began to gaze at him
233. Next Krsna stirred the water up and muddied it. till Naliva Naga wroth became. and to the surface ascended from below. Then into the water Krsna leaped upon him. .
234. Against Krsna great might did Kaliva Naga display. and on the bank began all the lads to tremble, till up Haladhara Rama came to comfort them.
235. ‘To tremble began all the household of Nanda the cowherd, and there, in the house. did many evil portents hap: so all arose. and in the search tor Krsna hurried forth.
236. There saw they Kaliva Naga and his thousand heads, and by the serpent | Krsna downward ` essed: and as they looked. Yasoda and
all began to wail. 1 1 | 4 "i
1 Kaliya Naga was a -erpent with a thousand heads
oo =i | Ww ~ oO
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
wuchan chih kéh bal thow"mot" na tas ta Krushna-jyuv kalav एल wita layan
Krushnafii lata-m6nji rath phot" tas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
anta-kal watani log” sarpas ta sarpiné ayéeyé shéran sarty 5610811 ripa lajé zara-paras ta. 15688 etc,
s6ébaw zar bozanuk” Shri-Krushnas ta tothyokh ta dop"nas ‘nirith tsal.’ saruph ti mékalith log" tsalanas ta. 12825 etc.
path-kali sarpa-wair és" Garudas ta yan saruph déshihe tan khéyihés saraph ay tanga ta Gn mdfi"has ta. 12835 etc.
réta pat' saruphah khyon" gond“has ta prath kaisi anwar paniifi® 65४ Garud anwari prari rétas ta. lagas etc.
anwar véli wots" Kali-nagas ta bala-sost" Garudas ladanas av push" na ta tsalanas wath ayés ta. lagas etc.
ati 6s" ryoshwah akh bod" tapas ta Kali-nag yith ta shéran 238 ryosh” Garudas athi kétha diyihés ta. 12838 etc.
tana pétha Kali-nag tshépi zalas ta basawun? tati ds" shur' ta béts* héth
kadith tshun” Krushna-jyuv' ta gav samudras ta. lagas etc.
drav yéli Krushna-jyuv manza zalas ta {ठ स्वि majé log" bébi atsané एठा pér' lagahés prath vihas ta. lagas etc.
1 Regarding Garuda, see note to verse 58,
237
238.
239,
242.
243.
245.
2 That is to say, he had been appearing im the character of a mighty warrior,
52
7. THE HISTORY OF KALIYA NAGA. 237-245
237. Then see they that the serpent hath no power lett. From head to head Krsna on its heads way leaping: and at each kick of Krsna forth spouted blood.
238. The serpent’s last hour to approach began. and suppliants for merey to Krsna came all his wives, and in beauteous form began they to implore him.
239. Prone to hear supplication is Krsna’s quality. Gracious to . २, oy Ce » ५ them became he, and to the serpent said he ` गल्ल thou from hence.
And thus released the serpent fled away.
240. (Bhag. Pu. X. xvii.) In olden time did Garuda?! hold the snakes in hate. and every serpent that he saw him would he devour; till harassed xo did they become that to obey his commands they did avree
241. And thus were the terms of peace. Each month should Garuda one serpent devour. each as his turn came round. and he should wait a month for the appointed turn.
242. But when to Kaliva Naga the turn came round, mighty in strength, at Garuda he came to fight. But he could not prevail. nor could he find a way to Hee. +
243. Now in that place there was a certain mighty saint plunged in austerities. To him did Kaliya flee, and with him refuge took. Then how could the saint deliver him into Garuda’s hand ?
244. From that day, with his wives and children. did Kaliya hidden in the water dwell; and when he by Krsna thence was driven, to the Ocean did he take his way.
245. When Krsna came forth from the water. he crept like a frightened child into his mother’s bosom.? To each part he played may I dedicate myself.
and now he suddenly change:t his appearance, and became the child agam. The author dedicates himself ty each of the many roles assumed by Krsna.
53
246-253
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
m6j" [61 lagés pan wandanas ta byon" byon" nalamat' 5611 karanas dapan zi ‘réch® Day! kétha kiir"nas’ ta 13885 © dasta dasta 21110581. 246.
por’ pér' tasandis prath tsarétas ta Khelanas {3५43135 biyé khotsanas biyé Vishnu-mayé sity mash*rawanas ta. lagas etc. 247. yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 woépakar yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 13885 etc. 248, por! लता Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! pér' tasandis autdras por’ एता casandis 57508 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 249.
NTV. grishmani réta ay posh {16181185 ta Krushna-jyuv tsaré log" khéla karané
khélanas tasandis pan wandahdés ta lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh. 250.
déha aki ras log" tas khélanas ta Pralamba rakhyus manz-bag tsakh shur'-vih légith log" gindanas ta. 1lagas etc. 251.
panawén® khasén lagi gindanas ta yus harihe tas 1165४ dyun" 6s" Haladar héyihe na khés" Krushnas ta. 12895 etc. 252.
khés” khot" Shridamun” Krushnas ta Krushna-jyuv pana mot" doérith ta rid" Shridam ata-bari khot” Krushnas ta. 15695 etc. 25
५
XIV. THE FATE OF PRALAMBA. 246-253
246. For him doth his mother offer herself as a sacrifice, and one by one do all embrace him as they cry. ` Wondrous was it how God protected him.’
247. To each deed of his do T dedicate myself. to his frolice. to his tighting, to his baby fear. and vet again to his making them forget (his godhead) by his [lusive Power.
248. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him poxy and posy do I offer lotu-es.
249. Ever dedicating myzelf to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds. to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XIV. THRE FATU OF PRALAMBA. THE LOREST CONPLAGRATION. (8118... Pu. X, xviit, xix.) 250. In the season of summer the flowers began to bloom, and many were the frolies that Krsna plaved. To his frolics would I dedi- cate myself.
251. Once on a day. when in his frolics he was full of jov. Pralam- ba. the Raksasa, entered their midst. The form of a lad did he take, and with them he began to play.
252. Among themselves began they to play the game ‘ Khasén,’ and this was the manner of it. that when one (party of boys) was defeated (in a game). the lads of that party should carry the lads of the other party on their shoulders. (Haladhara was the leader of one party and Krsna of the other.) Haladhara had not to take Krsna on his shoulders (because his party won).
253. Sridaman?! (was of the winning party and had the right to) mount on Krsna’s shoulders. »o Krsna stood and offered his back. and Sridaman rode upon it
। See verze 223. Probeby the Sudaman of verse £23 and of chapter ससा,
55
254-262
56
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Haladar! khés" khér" shur'-asdras ta ata-bari khGrith ta kadith nyun tam! ti z6n" mushti aki prin kod"nas ta lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh.
maza-mat! अपा ऽता tay véthanas ta Haladar Ramas 1a¢! 15६2112 akéshi div lag! posh warshénas ta. 1lagas etc.
tawa pata yéli lagi gara gatshanas ta wanas manz dédi ogun log"mot" 68४ achi tuwandvith ta wot! panas ta. lagas etc.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5216 wépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 18825 etc.
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' एला tasandis autaras por! por! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 1825 etc.
XV. Krushna-jyuv nérihé yéli khélanas ta shur' héth shur'-bashé karan 6s" एठा ti shur'-bashén pdr! 12831165 ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
11167217 wayénas pray gayé tas ta 1161217 wayan Moralidar morali wayiifi® boh ti 8622169 ta. lagas etc.
yan lagihé suh पाठात wayénas ta kamadina 16228761 gasa-khéna path
watsh' déd céna tath kan daranas ta. lagas etc.
mo6rali wayan log” néranas ta gopiyén tan 6s" man néran lagah6n Krushnas pata laranas ta. lagas etc.
257.
260.
XV. THE ENCHANTING FLUTE. 254-262
254. Haladhara had the right to mount on the shoulders of (Pralamba) the Asura disguised asalad. Pralamba took him up as a rider and at once carried he him off. But Haladhara knew what he would have done, and with a single tist-blow tore out his life-breath.
255. Joyfully did all the lads exult; Haladhara Rama did thev praise, while the gods rained flowers from the sky.
256. (Bhag. Pu. X, xix.) Afterwards as they were about to return home, in the forest there blazed a mighty contlagration. But Krsna made them close their eves. and safely reached they their homes.
257. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do | offer lotuses,
258. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds. posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XV. THE CNCHANTING FLUTE, THE MOONLIGHT SPORTS. (प्त. THEFT (1 THE HERD-DAMSELS GARMENTS, THE RAsA DANCE. (1118. Pu. X, XNi, XN}. XXNIN-XNXiv.) 259. When to frolic Krsna would go forth, taking the lads with him, childish pranks did he play. 1 also would dedicate myself to those childish pranks.
260. In playing the flute did he take delight, and from his playing the flute (gained he the name of) Muralidhara (the Fluteplaver). Would that I also the playing of his flute might hear.
261, As he would begin playing on the Hute, the milch-kine standing still did cease their grazing, and the calves would cease from drinking (their mothers’) milk to listen to the sound.
262. As he went forth playing on his flute. forth too went the hearts of the herdmaidens. and after him would they begin to run. 57
632-271
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
261019८ saré tati lajé matanas ta
Kamadév wuchi wuch’ rozihékh na sor lagahon kamana tsiir’ baranas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.
wuné 6s" bala-pan Krushna-ziwas ta Kamadév panay kyah wanizés kaminiyé kamana kO-na baranas ta. lagas etc.
néth prath gopiyé pata laranas ta kém?-k6t" trévith asa pata tas nalamati ratahén Kamadéwas ta. lagas etc.
sdpiyén man 108" Kamadeéwas ta samith sarév’y d6érukh vrath *‘sréh sén" wuzi-na bala-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.
korukh MO6nj*horanis rétas ta Jamuna bathis péth aradan Katyayéniyé lajé एप karanas ta. lagas etc.
ote my
‘Kamadeév Krushna-jyuv asé war'itan’ yihay kamana lajé baranas ta. lagas etc.
divi tothéyékh tath piizanas ta Sdpiyén kamana séd sopiin" panay mani av Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc.
prabét' watsha yéli snan karanas ta Krushn उती pata pata phéran héth gokh kulis péth mGrali log" wayénas ta. lagas etc.
gopiyé both” khatsa lajé tshadanas ta prath kfh panunuy tshadani 1iij® nétha-nané ह watsha manz zalas ta. lagas etc.
263.
264.
265.
266.
267.
268.
269.
270.
271.
XV. THE THEFT OF THE HERD-DAMSELS GARMENTS. 263-271
268. There did all the herdmaidens begin to be maddened. and swooned they as they kept looking on his Cupid-form, Filled with great longing for him did they eke become.
204. By this time Krsna had attained to vouthhood, and why need we speak of him who was himself a very Cupid. and how should not the damsels have been filled with longing ?
265. Ever after him :an the herd-damsels. abandoning their house. hold duties all. and with embraces would they clasp his Cupid-form.
266. To this Cupid sv devoted became the hearts of the herd damsels, that all with one consent they took vows of fasting. prating
‘May love for us in Krsna be awakened.”
267. (Bhaig. Pu. X. xxii.) In the month क्रा] कठाः (November- December) on the bank of the Yamuna did they offer pravers and worship the goddess Katvavani.!
268. Before the goddess came they all to ask a boon. ` May Cupid Krsna choose us for himself!" for this alone was the longing that they felt.
269. By their worship was the voddess rendered gracious, and the longing of the herd-girls was fulfilled, and thus into the thought of Krsna himself did they come.
270. At dawn, when they descended to bathe, Krsna came along after them and carried off their garments. Then up in a tree began he his flute to sound,
271. The herd-damsels ascended the bank and began to search. Hach for her own garments began to seek. Then, finding themselves naked, again into the water they descended.
1 One of the forms of Durga, the spouse of Siva.
272-280
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
kulis péth dyuthukh phéran athi tas ta nétha-nafé kétha-kana hawanas pan zala manza lajé tas zara-pdras ta 12825 b6h dasta dasta pampdsh. 272.
‘triyén zi kétha pazi nanga rdzanas ta phéran dita asé lagoy pdr!’ dop"nakh zi ‘riziv-ay nanga panas’ ta. lagas etc.
273. dop"has zi ‘asé gatshi bang vratas’ ta dop"nakh zi ‘tuhond” vrath saphal gav yihay kdmanad 6s" téhé manas’ ta. 18635 etc. 274. zara-para kétwah lajé karanas ta ‘yima kama shur'-bashé, yih kyah gav’ buz"nakh na, moérali 6s" wayénas ta. lagas etc. 275
tGri-dadi nangay both" khatsas ta dop"nakh zi ‘namaskar héth riziv’ namaskar dérukh ta gayé nanga-masta. lagas etc. 276, kuli pétha wast*r log” dinas ta yéssa yiyi nanga broth tas diyi bréth maza log” tath khéli bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 277. kuli pétha yafi woth" ta pan wond“has ta war mong"has zi ‘ asé kamana pir.’ watsa-band hyot"has bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 278. gopiyév yiy watsa-band hyot"has ta ‘asé siity zi rathah krida kar’ gopiyén kal riiz® tath' watas ta. 12685 etc. 270.
rots" aki एता 6s" ziin" ratas ta Krushna-jyuv morali wayan drav watsa-band palun एरर Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 280.
=
1 In the Bhagavata Purana, this and the four following chapters (adhyayas)
60
XV. THE THEFT OF THE HERD-DAMSELS’ GARMENTS. 272--280:
272. On the tree, holding their garments in his hand, did they see him: but. naked as they were, how could they show to him their forms? So from the water began thev to him to make entreaties.
273. ‘ How becometh it for women to stay naked? To thee do we dedicate ourselves: give us, pray, our garments.’ Quoth he to them, * Ave. if (before me) naked as ye are ve stand.
274. Quoth they to him. ‘Our vow and fast broken will become.’ Quoth he to them, - Your vow hath become fulfilled. for this be the very longing that was within your hearts.’
275. How many entreaties did they make tohim! -What are these childish pranks! what be this that unto us hath happed!’ But he heeded them not, and his ute continued he to play.
276. Tormented by the cold, naked as they were, on to the bank thev climbed. Quoth he to them. ‘There stand ve, and reverence to me make.’ There were they stark naked as they bowed to him.
277. From the tree made he ready the garments to hand to them. ‘She who first cometh before me naked. to her will [ give her clothes.’ So, with this frolic did he thus divert himself.
278. No sooner had he from the tree descended than to him did they their bodies dedicate, and begged from him the boon that he their longings would fulfil. Thus from the young Krsna took they his spoken promise.
279, <And this was the spoken promise that they took from him. (fo their) ‘Sport with us for but a single night’ (he answered ‘ yea’) and only with that promise was the herd-damsels’ yearning stayed.
20. (Bhag. Pu. XN, xxix.') By night, all through the night shone the full moon, and playing on the flute forth Krsna went, for his uttered promise needx must he keep.
together form a very famous section known separately as the Rasa-puncddhyayt.
61
81-290
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
mata gayé gopiyé lajé laranas ta kami-kécé gara bar trévith kéth Krushna-jyuv broth bréth saré pata tas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 281
phéran drayé yéli pheré wanas ta Krushna-jyuv morali wayan 05४ gopiyén ras log” tath wayénas ta. lagas etc. 282
khélan matsa yéli gayé khélanas ta manz-baga tshal’rith pan khot"nakh akhah niyén sity panas ta. 18435 etc. 283.
gopiyén véh pyOokh ta lajé matanas ta matsa zan kulén lajé pritshane ‘néb kuni asi-na bala-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc. 28+.
kuni tshay gatshihekh ta pata laranas ta kuni Krushna-pad! vina néb labahén padi padi Krushna-padi mith! karanas ta. lagas etc.
285, pod" pod" पजा प्राप asa wuchanas ta zanana-podwah ti sity wuch"has phyah! laj& barané péni-panas ta. lagas etc. 286.
५ {८558 sana gopi sity asi tas ta késsa sana bagé-biid" priy gayé tas kami sana asé manza man nyuv tas’ ta. lagas etc.
Nt wuchan chéh trivé-pod” na sity biyé tas ta 9.
akis shayé Krushnun” kunuy pod® zonukh zi khér'n bona nakhas ta. 12825 etc. 288 akis shayé g6piyah 6s" wadanas ta
pryutsh"has ta dop"nakh ‘ thal*rith ¢0m ahankar gayadm 21 {ठ gayésas’ ta. lagas etc.
259.
‘trévith ¢06m ta kyah wana kas’ ta timan"y sity sa ti larani [पुण matsar tihond® yiyi na zi wananas ta. lagas etc. 290,
1 छ, 1. betsh,
XV. THE MOONLIGHT SPORTS. 281- 2५५
281. Maddened did the herd-damsels pursuing him run forth aban- doning their homes and household duties. Ahead ahead went Krsna and they all after him.
282. Strolling went they forth. through the forest did they roam. Krsna the flute kept playing. and at the sound love attacked the herd- damsels
283. As they frolicked. madly did they frolic. Then. deceiving them. from their midst he hid himself. and one herd-damsel with him took.
284. (Bhag. Pu. XN, xxx.) Like unto poison was this to the other damsels. and bereft of reason did thev become. Like mad women did thev ask the trees. but no trace of Krsna can thev find.
285. Here ‘tis as though his shadow appeared, and after it they ran: there find they the prints of Krsna’s feet. but find no sign of lim, Footprint by footprint do they follow him. kissing each mark of Krsna’s
feet.
286. Each footprint of Ksrna do they scan. and see the foot- prints of a woman with him, as among theiselves distraught do they become.
287. ‘There appeareth to be some herd-damsel with him. some happy fair hath gained hix love. Who can she be that hath taken his heart away from us १)
288. Again they mark that the woman’s footprints are no longer with him, in one place there is but the print of Krsna’s foot alone. Then made they no doubt but that he had on to his shoulder lifted her
289. Elsewhere they came upon a weeping herd-damsel. They asked her. and quoth she, ‘me hath he deceived, from me hath he gone: for at the thought that it was I who was his dearling I had been tilled with self conceit.
290. So he abandoned me. What can 1 say to whom (` and with them too did she begin to run. Crazy were they all. nor can then madness be described.
63
291-300 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
kah nad layihés ta kah gévihés ta ka&h (ठम Krushna-dyan mani d6rith 150 batsh bar’ bar! pan marés ta lagas b6h dasta dasta pamposh. 991.
panay biyé akh pan wond"has ta sarév"y yikawata nala-mati rot” prath kih dapi méy mot" kor"mas ta. lagas etc. 292.
toshan ta khelan khela karanas ta maya Krushniifi® khélan és" khélun” mani 4kh rasa-mandalas ta. lagas etc. 293.
mandul karith ta lagi khélanas ta Krushna-jyuv ta g0pi prath nakha 65 manz-bag ti Krushna-jyuv wad tulanas ta. lagas etc.
shé-réts* rath gayé tath ratas ta déwata sériy wuchanas és} Vishnu -may yiyi na zi kaisi wuchanas ta. 125 etc.
déwata ta gandarwa 681 séwanas ta
Narod” vina wayan 6s" tih kéh yiyi na zi kaisi wananas ta. lagas etc, 296. tawa pata biyé 1881 khéla karanas ta
nana rang! panaviini" khélani lag! por’ por! 1ag'zés prath khélanas ta. 12628 etc. 297. kuni gur” lé6gith guri khdranas ta
kuni host" 1l6gith pakanawanas kuni pélikh zan pan tsananas ta. 1lagas etc. 298.
Shénkara-yétshy akh tath samayés ta sdpiyé saréy gir' héth gav Krushnani atha gav mokti-dwaras ta. lagas etc. 299. jai-kar Krushna-jyuwanis khélanas ta jai-kar gopiyén bagéwatiyén jai-kar Shukadewanis wananas ta. lagas etc. 300.
1 The Gandharvas are the heavenly quiristers. Narada is the musisian of the gods. His special instrument is the lute.
2 According to the Bhiagavata Purana his name was Sankhaciida, and the carrying off took place subsequently. He wax a demon. a Daitya, not 4 Yaksa.
64
XV. THE MOONLIGHT SPORTS. 291-360
291, Some called to him, some sang to him; some, meditating upon Krsna in their hearts, stood still; others beat their own bodies babbling and distraught.
292. Again himself he came to them, and to him did they their liodies dedicate; all came to him and together seized him in embrace; and each saith to herself. ‘It is I alone who did embrace him.’
293. Rejoicing and frolicking did they make their sport. Krsna’s Iusive Form, too, sported with them, and into his mind came the frolic ot the Rasa dance.
294. Thev formed the circle and began the revel. and Krsna (roulti- plied himself) and by the side of each herd-damsel (danced), while in the centre clapping his hands to time the dancing also Krsna stood.
295. That single night became a night that lasted for six months. and all the gods were gazing at the scene, but by no one, not e’en by them. can all Visnu’s Ilusive Power he seen.
206. The gods and the Gandharvas? songs did sing. Narada was plaving on hix lute. But naught of that can any one describe.
297. Thereafter again began they to frolic, and mutually did thev sport in varied manner. To each sport shouldst thou dedicate thyself.
298. (As Krsna’s childish pranks came to their minds) here lamsels pretended to be horses and others to be their riders ; there some pretended to be elephants while others drove them; there some pre- tended to make others enter palankeens.
209, (Bhag. Pu. X.xxxiv.) At that hour came Sankara * the Yaksa and he the herd-damsels and the herdsmen carried off : but by Krsna’s hand the door of salvation did he attain.®
300. Victory be to Krsna’s sporting. victory be to the herd-damsels sighly blessed. and victory be to the telling of the tale by Sukadéva.*
“The duor of salvation is death, As he was killed by Krana he necessarily recorved salvation.
१ He was the original reciter of the Bhagavata Purane.
301-309
66
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
gopiyén hith 6s" mOdkth karanas ta lola sity saréy karén mokth Vishnu-mayé yiyi na zi kéh ti ténanas ta 13623 boh dasta dasta pamposh. 301.
05 lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré woépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 302. pér' por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! pér' tasandis autaras pér' एठा tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 303.
षन. ddha aki 6८113 10} Krushna-ziwas ta khéli-bajén ti bécha sarén' 1ij® gara dir! édsukh wanahan kas ta lagas béh dasta dasta pamposh. 304.
Jamunayé bathi 6s" and wanas ta résh! ठंडा tath wani karan jag Krushna-jyuv' shur' siz! yégfié-mandalas ta. 12828 etc. 305
lajyéy Krushniifi® bocha wananas ta ‘sén" Krushna-jyuv chuwa khyon” mangan’ réshén gatakar 6s” 00281125 ta. 1lagas etc. 306.
‘prépyun” zi hawun chuh कठि yégiés ta déwa-bali-dan dith ta ada bozav g6oda kétha gorén pazi dinas’ ta. lagas etc. 2301.
bocha-hat' phirith ta वर Krushnas ta réshi-bayén nishé biyé siizin réshi-bayau biz" ta tsayé toshénas ta. lagas etc. 305,
doyé atha hati-rath lajé wandanas ta ‘Krushna-jyuv tith” asé pana Bagawan’ myuth” myith" khyon” héth ta laryéyés ta. ladgas etc. 304}.
XVI. THE CHURLISH SAGES. 301-309
301. Al this was done that the herd-damsels might have salvation, and by their love saved by him became they all. (So bevond limit is) Visnu’s Illusive Power, that naught of it can reach the com- prehension.
302. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
303. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
posy and posy do I offer lotuses,
AVL. THE CHURLISH sacus. (Bhaz. Pu. N, 5111.)
304. Once on a day it happed that Krsna hungry became, and +o did all his plavmates. Their home was far distant, and to whom should
they tell their state ?
305. On the bank of the Yamuna was the forest's edge, and in that forest were certain sages busy on a solemn sacrifice. So to the sacrificial
circle did Krsna send the lads.
306. They began to tell them of Krsna’s hunger. ` From vou doth our Krsna ask for food.’ But when they heard it. upon the sages did
the darkness (of this world’s illusion) fall.
307. ` Now nvust we present the offering of the sacrifice. When we have viven our oblation to the gods. then will we list to you. How is it meet that we should offer gifts to cowherds first *?
308. Hungry and faint did they return to Krsna. and back he sent them to the sages’ wives. Then gladdened. when they heard the tale.
were these.
309. With both hands did they offer (as it were) the life-blood of their necks. ` Krsna Bhagavan.’ cried they, ‘on us hath favour shown.’ So took thev up sweet food of many kinds. and forth they ran.
67
310-319 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
padan tal péyé Rama-Krushnas ta tihandén bagén namaskar Krushna-jyuv tothyokh ta gayé harshés ta. lagas 0611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 310.
३६९३ dits*nakh ta gayé panas ta Krushna-riipa é6sukh déka phélawun"” Dayé-gath viyi na zi kaisi teenanas ta. ladgas etc.
311. brahmanau wuché péy britsh baranas ta tihandi पप्रा 6s" siiryun" gash dékh-kar karani lag! pén'-panas ta. 13825 etc. 312.
dékh-kar tihandis agydanas ta jai-kar déka-bajé titsha brahmanfén namaskar Dayé-giits" ta Krushna-ziwas ta. ldgas etc.
313. yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 9916 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
314. por’ por’ Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
76171 pér' tasandis autdras por’ pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 315.
NVI. Gokula rith 6s" véghé karanas ta gir' sér' Yindra-shanth karan 651 manza lagi karané tath yégiiés ta. lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh. 316.
Krushna-jyuv' pryutshun Nanda-gépas ta ‘Yindra-shanth karanas ky&h hyuh" chuh phal’ dop"nas ‹ Yind*r lagi riid karanas’ ta. 13638 etc. 317.
‘rud wali gasa zén prath wanas ta
lakh sér' ta gdv"-majé'*baran sdkh asé ti 851 tawa ay badanas’ ta. 15825 etc. 313. dop"nakh zi ‘yus kari shanth Yindras ta
tami khéta wali na Bagawan rid kawa chiwa lag'mat' agyanas’ ta. 12685 etc. 319.
XVIL THE UPHOLDING OF GOVARDHANA. 310-319
310. At the feet of Rama and Krsna did they fall. Reverence be unto their happy lot! Krsna on them showed pleasure. and filled did they become with joy.
311. He gave them leave to depart. and home they went. Happy wa: the good luck that blossomed forth for them on seeing Krsna’s form. To no man’s comprehension reach the ways of God.
312. When they saw them the Brahmanas began to send forth lamentations, for, as it were. the glory of the sun way caused by the beauty of their wives and to utter curses on themselves did they begin.
313. Shame be on their ignorance! Victory be to Brahmana women of such great good luck! To the ways of God and to Krsna be reverence paid.
314. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posv do I offer lotuses.
315. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auapicious deeds. to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XVII. THE UPHOLDING OF GOVARDHANA. (Bhag. Pu. SN. XNIV-xXXvil)
316. In Gokula it was the custom of their sacrifices, that to appease Indra the cowherds all their supplications made. and therefore to him did they engage themselves in sacrifice.
317. Krsna once of Nanda the cowherd asked. ` What profit cometh from thus to Indra offering propitiation ?’ Quoth Nanda in reply. ‘To us Indra giveth rain’.
318. ‘He causeth rain to fall, and in each forest herbs are born. Thus will prosper all the folk and the mother-kine. and thereby shall we too all live long.’
319. Then answered Krsna, ‘If a man Indra do propitiate, Bhaga- van (who is the real giver) doth not cause more rain than before to fall.
Why are ye fast bound in ignorance ? 69
320 -328 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
*Vishnuy chuh vyépith tsar-atsaras ta Vishnuy chuh raz6-g6na walan rid Vishnuy chuh sattd-g6na siity palanas’ ta. lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 320.
‘dé@wata chih adin tas' Vishnas ta एठा suy ta kariwa séd mok*th prawaniy chéh Vishnu-baktas’ ta. lagas etc.
321. ‘piiza karitav tas Vishnas ta Gowardana-parbuth puzand6vith ' 16gin sériy brahman piizanas ta. 1agas etc. 322.
goryau buz"has takh manas ta Yindra-sond® mani bayé borukh na kéh yiy yiy dop"nakh tiy tiy mén"“has ta. lagas etc. 323.
Bagawan pana 6s” khélanawanas ta tsaréthah h6wunakh nowuy now" एला pér' lagahés prath tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 324.
$ {10125 ti ttakh ayé gav kupas ta atshén darayi rid w6l"nakh rud das karanas pév Gokulas ta. lagas etc. 325.
Krushna-jyuv gorén €+ rachanas ta Gowardana-parbuth kisi dérun éir'-shur' ti lori slity dokh" tsananas ta. lagas etc. 326. gir! sér' khyol” héth tsay chapanas ta Krushna-jyuv chuh parbuth kisé péth héth yés rachi Bagawan mari kus tas ta. 12835 etc. 327.
satan 0011311 6s" Yindra-kipas ta kétha sana poshihe Bagawanas mandoch" ta panay péy payés ta. lagas etc. 328.
1 Three qualities, or principles, exist in all creation. named respectively sattva ६ + or goodness per se, rajas. or activity per se (said to predominate in air), and tamas,
70
XVU. THE UPHOLDING OF GOVARDHANA. 320-328
320. ‘Visnu alone it be that pervadeth all that is,—the living beings and dead matter. Through bis principle of Activity causeth Visnu alone the rain to fall. and through his principle of Goodness doth Visnu alone protect and cherish us.!
321. - Of that Visnu alone are the gods the thralls. He alone is of adoration worthy and will give to vou suecess. Yea. it is by him who is devoted to Visnu that salvation alone is to be won.
322. ` To that Visnu offer ve adoration. but worship ye first Mount (.ovardhana. Let all the Brahmanas engage in rites of holy worship '
323. What the cowherds heard that into their hearts did enter. anu into their hearts there came no manner of fear of Indra. So did they to all that Krsna said agree.
324. It was Bhagavan Himself who was thus causing a sport- ive manifestation. and who showed to them a mighty deed, ever new and new in all its parte. To each mighty deed do I dedicate myself.
325. (Bhag. Pu. NX. xav.) Then Indra’ fury rose, and full of wrath did he become. In never ceasing floods caused he rain to fall onthem. “Ewas to eause a devastation that on Gokula the rain did fall.
326. Then fell it to Krsna to protect the cowherds. Mount (ovardhana on his little tinger did he uplift. and with their clubs did the herd-lads help to hold it up.
327. Beneath it entered the cowherds and their herds for their protection, while Krsna upholdeth it upon his little finger. Who can kill him whom Bhagavan protecteth ‘
328. For seven days was Indra in his wrath, but how could he against Bhagavan prevail / With himself became he ashamed and to his right mind did he come.
ov darkness (the source of heaviness. ignorance, illusion, lust, anger, pride. sorrow, dulness, and stupidity). Visnu is free from the last named.
71
329-337 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILAs
wasith péth pév Krushna-padas ta déwata sér' héth ta shéran av ‘khéma mé kar'tom papa-piirnas’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta 41111058. 329,
Krushna-jyuv' asith war dyut"nas ta Yindra-raza sorga-likh toshan gav sir! 12881 véthani ta 1281 thékanas ta. 18825 etc. 330
akh shur" dapi ‘mé ti dokh" ts6n"mas ta’ akh dapi ‘ myafiéy loré péth 05४ ° gir! sér' nand-rang! stuta karanas ta. lagas etc. 331
namaskar Krushna-jyuwanis tsarétas ta namaskar ¢iri-déka-bajéras tath namaskar Shukadéwanis wananas ta. lagas etc. 332.
vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 14gas etc. 333. por’ pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! pdr! tasandis autaras pér' pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 13698 etc. 334.
XVII. bésh*-déh Nanda-gir" woth" snanas ta Warunani siwakh 6s! phéran ratith suh nishé nyukh liuka-palas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 335.
Krushna-jyuv प्रमी gav Warunas ta broth yith ta Warun padan pyos dop"nas ‹ zagi rozi yi-ti tétas’ ta. ldgas etc. 336.
puza pélith stuta kiir'nas ta Krushna-jyuv ti déda-bab siity héth av wot" yéli gara ta lagi véthanas ta. 15685 etc. 337.
1 Varuna was the deity presiding over the western quarter of the universe. Nanda had been, as a good Hindi, fasting on the eleventh day of the fortnight. and
on the twelfth bathed on the completion of the fast. He unfortunately bathed at
72
XVIII. THE RESCUE OF NANDA FROM VARUYNA. 329-337
329, (Bhag. Pu. X, xxvii.) Down did he descend, and fell ut Krsna’s feet. With all the gods he came. and for mercy did he supplicate. ` Pardon thou me, for I am filled with का.
330. Then Krsna smiled and gave to him the boon (that he im- plored). Well pleased went Indra back to heaven. the while the cow - herds to exult and hoast began.
331. Crieth one Jad. ` too helped the mountain to sustain.” another saith ‘ Nay, it was on my club that upheld it was.” and all the
cowherds joined in varied hymns of praise to Krsna.
332. Reverence be to the mighty deed of Krsna. reverence be to the greatness of the cowherds’ lot. and reverence be to the telling of the tale bv Sukadéva.
333. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
334. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’< name. ever dedicating niyself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to hi~ auspicious deeds. posy and posv do I offer lotuses.
XVII, THE RESCUBK OF NANDA FROM VaRUYA. (1318९. Pu. NX. xxvit.)
335. On the twelfth day of the moon’s fortnight. Nanda to bathe descended into the Yamuna. [६ happed that there certain servants of Varuna were wandering, and him they xeized and brought before the (ruardian of the Quarter.!
336. Krsna heard this, and straightway went to Varuna. but (before he reached him) Varuna to mect him came, and at his feet he fell. crving, ‘In the world’s memory will ever this remain.
337. Krsna did he worship and to him sang he praises, and with his foster-father home returned Krsna. When their home thev reached. all to exult began.
an unlucky moment, when all was dark, and this gave Varuna’s servants an excure for seizing him.
73
338- 346 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
74
goryau buzith kor” manas ta yih zi chuh panay Shri-Bagawan asé watanavihe Vaikunthas ta lagas © dasta dasta 2710681. 338.
mani kamana akh Day puranas ta tithay Vaikunth w6ét"mot” 6s" wuchakh Krushna-jyuv péth prangas tu. lagas etc.
339. déwata s6riy piz karanas ta Narod" vind wayénas 6s" gir! sériy 6s' diri wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 340. dopukh zi ‘asé ko-na bagé badanas ta yiman chuh athi ta kéché gindun" Gokul क्लप tsor” Vaikunthas’ ta. lagas etc. 341.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré6 wopakar yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1lagas etc.
342. 617 pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por pér' tasandis autaras pér' péri tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 343.
XIX. Shiwa-sond" doh av Gokulas ta sériy Shiv Shék*th piizani dray badi ldla biikts" lag! piiz karanas ta lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 344.
bréth pév saruphah Nanda-gopas ta shwasa aki Nanda-giir" néngalith nyin Krushnas sor! lag! z4ra-paras ta. lagas etc. 345.
Krushna-jyuvi lath dith zuv kod"nas ta vidyadar 6s" ta shapa mdkalydv padan tal pév Krushna-ziwas ta. 12685 etc. 346.
1 Visnu’s heaven.
XIX. NANDA SWALLOWED BY THE SERPENT. 338-346
338 To themselves said the cowherds when the story they had heard, ‘Of a surety this Krsna must be Bhagavan himself, and us Vaikuntha! may he cause to reach’ !
339. The God (i.e. Krsna in his ineffable form) came to fulfil the longing of their heart~. and to that very place ला Vaikuntha came. and there saw they Krsna seated on his throne.
340. Worshipping him were all the gods. and Narada upon his lute was plaving, while all the cowherds from afar upon them gazed.
341. Thus cried (the gods). - Wherefore hath not our lot become so creat as that of these cowherds? Here. in their hand and in their bosom sporteth he’. So deemed thev Gokula than Vaikuntha blesséd more.
342. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every service render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the atode of Visnu will he reach. To him posv and posy do I offer lotuses.
343. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds. posv and posy do I offer lotuses.
XIX. NANDA SWALLOWED BY THE SERPENT. (Bhag. Pu. X, xxxiv.) 344. When in Gokula there came Siva’s day, they all went forth to worship his Energic Power. and with great love and faith began they their adorations.
345. <A certain serpent happened before Nanda. and in a single breath down swallowed him. To Krsna then they all began to wail.
246. Krsna the serpent kicked, and so expelled his life. A Vidva- dhara? was he, who thus from a curse became released, and prostrate before Krsna’s feet he fell.
2 The Vidyadharas are a class of semi-divine heings.
347-355
76
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Sddarshéna path-kun nav 6s” tas ta Angirasa-résh' 6s" shaph dyut"mot® praran 6s" Krushna-autaras ta 12825 067 dasta dasta pamposh.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6é wépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
एठा एठा Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta prér' préri tasandis autaras एठा prér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.
XX, Vrushabasor sav manz Gokulas ta mada sity प्र] kat' phutarani log" Krushnani véha sity log” grazanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
Krushna-jyuv' bréth yith ta héng ratinas ta dérith ta dyutun kala péth' kin!
sanmukha biyé biyé av Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
mdkth sapanun” 6s" tas rakhésas ta
Krushnani atha sity mdékalith sav namaskar tasandis tath bagés ta. lagas etc.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar
BAS
349
350,
351
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
por! एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por’ por’ tasandis autaras एला pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.
XNI. samay w6t" yéli tas Kansas ta Narada-mé6nish6r tshal*rani ds dop"nas ‘tér® chéy na kéh ti maranas’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
353.
354.
XXI. NARADA VISITS KANISA. 347-355
347. In ancient days his name Sudargana had been. By Angiras the sage had he heen cursed, and for Krsna’s incarnation had he been waiting long.
348. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posv do 1 offer lotuses.
349. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating mv- self to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds posy and posv do I offer lotuses.
XX. THE DEMON BULL. (Bhag Pu. X. xvxvi.)
350, Inthe form of a bull did an Asura enter Gokula. and in his madness began he to rend apart the trees and shrubs. Full of hatred against Krsna loud he roared.
351. Krsna came forward and by the horns he grasped him. He -eized him and cast him head downwards on the ground. Again and
again Krsna did he attack.
352. It was that Demon's (happy) fate that he should thus gain salvation. and by (his death at) Krsna’s hand was he released from being horn again. Reverence he to the blessed lot he so obtained |
353. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posyv and posy 4o I offer lotuses.
354. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating mvself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds to him posy and posy do T offer lotuses.
NXT. NURADA VISITS पप्र. AKRTRAS MISSION. THE JOURNEY TO MATHURA. THE DEATH oF KAMSAL (Bhag. Pau. XN, xxxvi. 16-xliv.)
355. When Kamsa’s time was come to lav a snare for him did Narada approach him, and thus quoth he, ‘ Before thy death now is
there no long delay’. 77
356 365
78
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
‘Krushna-rup' kal cyén" chuy zanmas ta aithyum” santan Vasudéwun”
wot"mot" Nanda-gorini zanmas’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.
‘kir® 65४ zamiit® Nanda-gopas ta anith ta Krushnani kani thiiv"hay Krushn wufié badyOy na ta déwa poshéhas’ ta. etc.
hith és" taph s6ranawun” tas ta taway Narad! shéch! wiif®nas béd*rana yitha yiyi aparadas ta. lagas etc.
Kansan tsakh (प्ता béma maranas ta Naradan dop"nas ‘kawa wulatyokh kal g6da galtan ada phértas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘tsé hyuh” balavir chuna samayés ta vira-kém* kariifi® pazi vira-pdrashén
chuy-éy bal kéh ta hav Krushnas’ ta. l4gas etc.
*Krushn chuy balukhah ta ko-na pdshéhas ta tsé nishé kyah tas balakas pay cyani bala bayé chuh tribuwanas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘sériy Yadav chih tséy' athas ta Wasudeév marana kyah watiy mér'zén yus Asi एणा" panas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘Krushn-ay badiy ta kot" pdshéhas ta wuné chuy ayot" galahén kai kal gélith roz sdkha panas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘dapan chih ‘ khéla chéh tsaré Krushnas’’ ta sat*l' zanan na shétras nyuk" tagiy-éy kéh-ti हठा mata kartas’ ta. ligas etc.
‘ Wasudéy tsantan bédiwanas ta métra-riipa-shéth’r pazi pashénawun kal"y galtan ta péta payés’ ta. lagas etc.
lagas
357.
359.
360.
361.
362.
363.
364.
365.
XXI. NARADA VISITS KAMSA. 356-365
356. ‘In Krsna’s body hath thy Death been born. The eighth child is he of Vasudéva. and in Nanda’s house hath he arrived at birth.
357. ‘To Nanda was a daughter born. and hither was she brought and for thee put in Krsna’s place. Krsna is now grown up, nor against
him is it likely that thou canst prevail.’
358. This was but a ruse to call to Kamsa his austerities to mind; and therefore Narada to him spake thix message. that he might
plunge vet further into sin.
359. Then became Kamsa furious. and vought to kill his sister's spouse. Quoth to him Narada. -Why dost thou reverse the order of thy doings? First destroy thou thy Death. and then turn thou for revenge
on Vasudéva.
360. ‘At this present time no hero is thine equal. Only heroic acts should heroes do. If any might thou hast. then against Krsna it
do thou display.
361. *Krsna is but a lad. and how canst thou not prevail against him? Against thee what recourse can help the lad, for of thy dread
might stand all the worlds in tear.
362. ‘In thy hand alone lie all the Yadavax. From slaving Vasudéva to thee what profit will accrue / Only him shouldst thou slay who than thyself is mightier.
363. ‘If Krsna grow to manhood, how wilt thou prevail against him १ Now is he at thy mercy, so speedily destroy thy Death. Then, when thy Death thou hast destroyed. in happiness abide at peace.
364. ‘True. people say that Krsna spends his time in divers childish pranks, but the wise ne’er think of an enemy as small. Tt che
means thou ken, make no delay against him
365. ‘Into the prison cast thou Vasudéva, for to an enemy thet poseth as a friend ’tis right to sorrow give. But, above all, to destroy
thy Death seek out a plan.’ 79
366-375
80
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
kahi-taf tuj*nakh thaph maranas ta diéshéwani paikar' biyé kar'nakh tsénith ta thavin béd‘wanas ta lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh.
anin vir sér' nith karanas ta Kalané shénkayé kampas gav anani शत log” prath rakhésas ta. lagas etc.
Keshasoras badis rakhésas ta biyé Mushtikas ta TsGniiras biyé yim rakhés badi ds! tas ta. lagas etc.
agya kiir'nakh kal salanas ta ‘Krushna-rip! kal myén" marina-san’ samith sarév"y sath kiirthas ta. lagas etc.
पट पाणा Mahadéwas ta mahadanu-dandas pizani los"
su-ti 6s" dyut"mot" Mahadiv! tas ta. lagas etc.
agya kiir'nakh jag karanas ta mahadanu-danduk" bal dyun" tas danu-danda-jagakis 1281 sanzas ta. lagas etc.
ranga-bumi-péndav los" karanas ta panas ti shayah thazaras péth
‘Krushn ti anitén bal wuchahas’ ta. lagas etc,
Kuwalayapid ném" és" host" tas ta mar*ts khyévi khydv' korun madi
366.
368.
369,
370.
371.
372.
‘diman zi g6da bréth host" Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.
mongun Akrir nishé panas ta ‘Krushn zi antan béyis san wahariic" lag ट्टा Nanda-giris’ ta. 1335 etc.
‘kuni ट्री bram dizi tas Krushnas ta ‘* danushé-jaguk" zi kor"hawa sal”’ yi-na dar atsés ta lagi tsalanas’ ta. lagas etc.
373.
374.
375.
XXI. NARADA VISITS KAMSA. 366-375
2366 = So somehow Kamesa raised his hand from killing Vasudéva and his spouse. and gvves put he upon them. and inte prison east
he them and let them stay,
367. Yo hold counsel ali lis mighty men he catied In terror ct his Death he trembled sore and each Demon dic he cause to leap up
before him :—
368. Kesdsura, the mighty Demon: Mustika and (तर एत् too, and
again all who among his Demons mighty were.
369, To them the command he gave his Death to destroy. ‘I dread that in Krsna’s body lieth my Death, and that he will surely kill me. Then altogether did they hearten him.
3760. To Mahadéva did he offer adoration. and to the great bow did he make worship—the bow that Mahadéva had given him himself.
371. The conunand he gave for making a great sacritice. To the mighty bow an offering must be made. So. for the how-sacrifices began
they to make veady.
372. A wrestling ground and an altar began he to prepare. and for himself a place on high exalted. Then ordered he, ` Krsna bring ve
here. that I may see his might.”
373. An elephant had he, Kuvalayapida hight. Again and again on peppers did he feed it. so as to madden it. ` Fir~t ` quoth he. ` will [ the elephant im front of Krsna set.’
374. Akrira summoned he. ` Hither bring thou Krsna with his brother, and from Nanda the Cowherd collect thou the tax of the rainy
season.
375. In one way or in other must thou beguile that Krsna. Say to him «To the bow-sacrifice have they invited vou.’ So thus will fear not enter him, and he will set out upon the way.
81
376-385
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-J ILA.
‘yah wati Mathurayé raza-dwaras ta bala-vira! bram dith ta galan kal kal g6lith ta r6za sdkha panas’ ta
lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 376.
‘tath pata nash kara Braja-likas ta Yadav ti marakh Wuégrasén héth
dad héma Déwakivé Wasudewas’ ta. 13085 etc. 377.
khasun” panun” ratha dyut"nas ta ‘rathas kéth an'zén yitha zan wav
167५ mata kartas kal ananas’ ta. lagas etc. 378.
Akrur shéchi héth drav pratas ta Krushna-Bagawanun” dvan dorith
Krushna-bakth biid" 6s" tath kélas ta. lagas etc. 379.
Késhasor broth gav Gokulas ta surah légith Gokulas tav
2157 bod" és" guri-pan tas ta. lagas etc. 380.
Krushna-jyuv brotha gos és* rot"nas ta jilav dits"nas ta pran vélaryés
phit's yéd ta pév 4ganas ta. lagas etc. 381.
morith tas ta gav wanas ta प्र-प्र ta gdv8-khyol® sity héth kéth Krushna-jyuv go0v"-réch" athi chir® tas ta. lagas etc.
382.
Narod” nishé av Krushna-ziwas ta néshik” 16g" tam! g6v"-rachawani अप्रा" kyah-zi zanihé badis brahmanas ta. lagas etc.
383. Narada-monish6ér log" tétanas ta ‘ty trén bowanan-hond" swémi sézi achi wuchtam nité-siwakas’ ta. 12885 etc. 384. ‘anth cyén® kus zani nirantas ta pana chukh शहा ta wanay kyah bumi-bar kasani 4kh zanmas’ ta. lagas etc. 385.
XX1 KESiSURA’S DEATH, 376-385
376. «No sooner than he reach in Mathura the palace gate. will T, Great Hero. beguile him, and +o destroy my Death. Then. with my
Death destroved. will L in happiness abide in peace.
377. ~Thereafter the folk of Vraja will I exterminate, the Yadavas with Ueraxina will Islay. and on Dévaki and Vasudéva will
T mv vengeance wreak.’
378. (Bhig. Pu. X.xxxviil.) His own chariot gave he him on the which to ride. and thus spake he. ‘In this chariot must thou like the wind him bring. Make no delay in bringing here my Death.’
379. At dawntide hied Akrtira with the message forth. On Krsna Bhagavin the while he fixed his meditation, for in his tribe to Krsna was
there great devotion.
380. (Bhag. Pu. X, xxxvii.) Ahead of him to Gokula sped Késisura, and in horse’s form G6kula did he enter. Very huge was his
equine body.
381. Krsna went forth to meet him, Ht face he seized. Then (mounting him) with his sole~ his Hanks he e:ushed ता ^ onsciousne-~ he
lost. His belly burst. and down in the courtyard he fell.
382. Then. having killed him. to the forest Krsna hied with the herd lads and with the herd of kine; and in his hand.as guardian of the cows. a wand he bore.
383. Then Narada to Krsna did approach, and. in his réle of herd lad. Krsna made belief and showed no sign of awe: for how should a Jad like him discein the mighty Narada!
384. Then Narada. the chief of sages. began to sing his praises. ‘Of the three worlds art Thou alone the Lord. On me. Thy slave for ave. cast Thou a kindly glance.
385. ‘Of Thee. the limitless. who can the limit comprehend? Thou art Thyself the all-knowing Lord, and therefore to Thee what need I say ? Birth hast Thou taken the earth’s sad burden to dispel.’ 83
386-395
४4
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Krushna-jyuv mot” ¢dmot" khélanas ta Narada-monishér 1611 karawun" yih karun” 6sus sér" won"nas ta
lagas b6h dasta dasta pamposh. 386.
Krushna-iyuv chuh am6b mot” gindanas ta Narod” lila karith gav
namaskar tas ta tath tOtanas ta. lagas etc. 387.
Krushna-jyuv shurén sity log" Sindanas ta Vyomas6r 4s shur" 1l6gith
ata-barén 6851 khéla karanas ta. 1३625 etc. ` 388.
ata-bari khasin shur! aséras ta gophi nith ta thavihékh band kar’ kari
shur' sér‘ athi lag! tari asdras ta. 18885 etc. 389.
Krushna-jyuv' zGnun ta nakhi khot™ tas ta atiy rakhyus parbuthwah sav Krushna-jyuv' méngil dith kala sot"nas ta. 1385 etc.
390. kadith g6phi av अप्रः panas ta
déwata poshé-piz karané lag! gov" héth phirith av panas ta. lagas etc. 391.
Akrtr yéli drav nishé Kansas ta Krushnani lolari larani log"
Krushna-pada-kamal log” mani daranas ta. ligas etc.
392. vitha 6s" cakar tas aséras ta na-ta 6s" bod" bakth Naranun® mani 6s" dérith zan Kansas ta. ligas ete. 393. yihay 6s" kamand tas manas ta kar wata broth-kun Krushna-ziwas watawun" wandahas mufié padas ta. 13६25 etc. 394.
karan chuh bajé siis” mana-razas ta bagén tasandén jai-jai-kar sarén"y zi broth wita boy darshénas ta. lagas etc.
395.
XXI. VYOMASURA’S DEATH. 386-395
336. Tn his childish sports Krsna remained absorbed. the while Narada, the chief of sages. sang his praises. and told him what was
destined he should do.
387. In his childish sports Krsna abode utterly absorbed. and Narada having told his tale departed. Reverence be to the praises that
he sanw.
388. Krsna went on playing with the lads. and there came Vyoma-
sura asa lad diseuised. while they plaved pickaback.
389. On the demon mounted the luly pickaback. and into a cave he took them. and there one by one did them incarcerate. Thus. with-
out their witting it. juto his power fell there all the Jad-.
390. But Krsna discerned this and on to his back he elimbed. Then straightway into a mountain did the demon turn himself. but
Krsna with a blow of hix mace open split his head.
391. Forth from the cave brouvht he the lads and led them home. The eods, the while. from heaven on him Howers rained. as with the
kine he home returned.
392. (Bhag. Pu. XN. xxxviii.) As forth from Kamsa’s presence Akrtra sped. with a soul full of love for Krsna on his way he hurried. and all hix thoughts were fixed on Krsna’s lotus-feet.
393. True was it that of Kamsa was he a servant (and him must needx obey): but natheless an earnest devotee was he of Narayana, and (for obedience) kept him in his thoughts. even as he kept Kamsa.
304. In his thoughts was there but one dexire,— When shall I before Krsna come ? When there [ come, to his foot would I dedicate
the pupils of mine eves.’
395. In the fancies of his heart great consolations found he. “Le his blessed lot be victory! May he reveal himself to me before all others ’ 85
396-405 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
wot’ yéli nérinyir” Gokulas ta Krushna-pad dithin métsé lagimati mété péth woth” ta log” déka ¢*hanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamp6sh. 396.
tséh*@nau Vishnu-pad as parzanas ta 4९628 ta ankushé tsakrakar biyé yim téh*n és' Krushna-padas ta. lagas etc. 397
wit" yéli wanas nishé Krishna-ziwas ta shér dérith (पतप tsaranan péth 108" déka ¢*hanas ta mith‘ karanas ta. lagas etc. 398,
Krushna-jyuy' tulith ta mot" kor"nas ta nala-mati dénawan! yekut"™ gav Haladar Raman manz rot"nas ta. lagas etc, 399.
athawas karith nyiin sity panas ta gara 1287 mdéd*ré katha 6s! karawani
‘ Bakta-watsal’ nav chuh Krushna-ziwas ta. 18825 etc.
400. gara watanévith ta man kor"has ta sOna-sanzi cOké péth béhandwukh khyon" cyon” myith" myith" anandw"has ta. lagas etc. 40}. Akrir! Kansiifi® shéchi viifi'nas ta ‘mahadanu-danduk® chuh jag karawun" dop"nawa sarén"y yun" swalas’ ta. lagas etc. 402
Krushna-jyuv' shéch' viii" Nanda-babas ta ‘razan zi gérinawa pazi mananas jaga-swalas ti pazi pana gatshanas’ ta. lagas etc. 403.
Nanda-gir' shéch' kiir" kiitapalas ta dandir phiranév'n nagaras ‘sarén'y zi gatshun” chuwa raza-swalas’ ta. lagas etc. 404. samith ta 56011 dray 15185 ta छाय gir'-shur' ta yim tati sdri ds! ‘raza-siinz" agya zi pazi m@nanas’ ta. lagas etc. 405. 86
XXI. AKRURA’S MISSION, 396-405
396. When to Gokula he drew near, in the earth saw he the prints of Krsna’s feet, and there to the ground did he alight and on them humbly his forehead rub.
397. By the marks upon them.—by the banner. the driving-hook.
the discus, and the other marks on Krsna’ feet.—as the footprints of
Visnu did he reeognize them.
398. When to the forest he came. on Krsna’: feet he laid his head.
and on them his brow he rubbed and kissed them.
399. Krsna raised him up and then embraced him. and by that same embrace the two one became. while Haladhara Rama clasped him round the waist.
400. He took him by the hand and fed him home, making sweet words until they reached the house for Krsna’s name is ‘He who loveth devotees.
101. (Bhag. Pu. X.xxxix.) With much honour did they conduct him to the house, and seat him on a golden couch. Sweet food and drink of varied kinds caused thev to be laid before him.
402. Kamsa’s message did Akriiia tell him. “A sacrifice to the great bow is he a-maiing. and all of vow hath he invited.’
403. To Nanda his [fuster-| father did Krsna convey the message. ‘The king hath with an invitation honoured you, vou should accept. Right is it for us ourselves to attend the sacrificial feast.
404. To the Captain of the Town did Nanda send the news, and proclamation had he made by beat of drum that at the roval invitation all should ge.
+405. At dawn they all assembled and set forth. The cowherds and their lad and all were there, for right was it to obey the king’s command, $7
406-415
88
SRI-ERSNAVATARA-LILA.
Nanda-gir' 14g héts® siity panas ta shri-Krushna-jyuv ta Haladar Ram Akriras sity khat' rathas ta lagas 061; dasta dasta pamposh. 4106.
Yéshoda ta soOpivé tsayé wadanas ta ‘sahav kétha shri-Krushnun” durév’ sarén’y Krushna-ivuv sits" karanas ta. 1agas etc. 407.
dray yéli nagara ta lag’ ldranas ta Akrur manas tséntani log” ‘mé zi kétha bram dyut” bala-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc. 408
Vishnu-maya 6s" may hawanas ta tatiy gyan ta biyé agyan prath kaisi zén' दहा biyé mashéhés ta. 13625 etc. +49.
Yémunayé péth wit’ las! snanas ta Akrir snana-sand karané Ics" bram dyun” Krushnas mani tséntanas ta. lagas cic. +10. woth" véli dung dini manz zalas ta Krushna-jyuv sanmukha dréth tati 85 vish6ripa-darshun tati hOwanas ta. lagas etc. 441.
déwata sor! és! 161 karanas ta morali wayan pana Basawan Akrir wuch' wuchi gav harshés ta. lagas etc.
ly
zala manza khasith ta gav ashtsaras ta Krushna-Bagawanas padan pév agyan tolus ta [कए 50785 ta. 1585 etc. +13.
pakan gay tim ta ष्ठाः nagaras ta छपा अप्राः sGr' siity-sitin héth Krushnani daira siity és' dairas ta. lagas etc. 414
Akrur laryov nishé Kansas ta ‘s6riy zi sOmb®*rith héth asay’
kamph tsav bozana mani Kansas ta. lagas ec. 415
XXI. THE JOURNEY TO MATHUR ( 406-415
406. With himself Nanda brought his vearly tax and Krsna and Haladhara Rama. and with Akrtra did they mount the chariot.
407. To weep began Yaso0da and the herd-wives. How shal! we
thole the distance far of Krsna!” and to them did Krsna comfort give.
408. When from the town they had issued. they made haste with speed. and in his heart to meditate Akrfra began «How came it that I deluded the boy Krsna 7°
409. Visnws Thevive Power had shown to him iflasien. and in that
Ulusion no knowledge is there and no ignorance. for each one understood
and forgot and anon understecd and anon forgot again.
110. At the Yamun? did they arrive and to bathe did they begin. To make his evening ablution did Akruma prepare. and then did Krsna
him to delude determine.
Hl]. When Akriira descended into the water that he might plunge therein. there there appeared before him Krsna. who in that place revealed himself as All Creation.
+12. There were all the gods his praises singing. Bhagavan himselt
his flute was piaying. and Akrira as he looked and looked again was filled with joy.
413. (Bhag. Pu. xi} Astomed did he rise from mid the waters. and at the feet of Krsna Bhagavan he fell. Ignorance Hed from him and
he again to consciousness returned.
414. (Bhaig. Pu. xt.) So on the cowherds went and to the city came. with them in company all the lads [९ Krsna’s courage were thev filled with courage too.
415. To Kamsa Akrira hastened. - All of them have I together brought and come to thee’. and as he heard these words into Katmsa‘s heart did trembling enter.
89
416-425
(१६;
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Krushna-jyuv gir! héth ta tdv nagaras ta Mathurayé lakh sér' wuchané dray dév yazani las’ tath nagaras ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.
hasti-cali pakan Krushna-jyuv asta sori likh as pata pata laran kamé kécé trévith lagi pata tas ta. lagas etc.
Kansun" ddb" pév géda brotha tas ta sériy wast’r lutith ta gos ditin gdrén lag’ véthanas ta. lagas etc.
kih giri-shur® gandi pag khoras ta kih lagi kurtafé-naré zangan gir’ kyah zanan nav wastras ta. 18895 etc.
Bagawat-bakthah wot" darshénas ta Bayéka Wowur" ésus nav Krushnas brotha av ^ béy pairahas’ ta. lagas etc
Bayék' jama gand' Krushna-ziwas ta pana giri-shur” zan zanihé na kéh Bagawan chuh avot" prath baktis ta. lagas etc.
bagyoday 6s" bona Bayékas ta Krushna-jyuv wastrav stity pirun yih kéh wor'nas tiy dyut"nas ta. 15625 etc.
Sédim brotha जि” Krushna-ziwas ta rambawané poshé-mala tani pairénas baktan bakth"y war mong"has ta. lagas etc.
Krushna-jyuv' bdk*th mdk*th war dyut"nas ta ‘ $yana-yoga sittin prazoluy as wodyot" yiha-lik' para-likas ta.’ lagas etc.
Kubza wati mij" Krushna-ziwas ta tsandan-worah ¢%sh"miits" héth dytithun Krushna-jyuy ta tani mol"nas ta.
416.
417.
418.
419.
. 420.
421.
422.
423.
424,
lagas etc.
425.
सथ, THE ARRIVAL IN MATHURA. 416-425
416. As Krsna with the cowherds the city entered. all the folk of Mathura came forth to see him. and in that city began they the gods
to worship.
117. Krsna went forward with the slow gait of a mighty elephant, and behind him followed running all the folk. Abandoning work and household toils they followed hin.
41s. The first one that he met was Kaimsas washerman. Him robbed he of all his burden of garments, and gave them to the cowherds
to their huge delight.
419. One cowherd lad tieth a turban round his feet, another through the sleeves of a coat doth thrust his legs. What should cow-
herds know of a garment’s name (or use) /
420. Thereon a devotee of Bhagavan came up to wateh.—hi- name was Bhavaka the weaver. Krsna did he approach erving, ` Let me thee adorn.’
421. On Krsna did Bhavaka put apparel. and Krsna himself, like a cowherd lad, seemed naught to understand: for to the service of each devotee is Bhagavan devoted.
422. Verily high rose Bhavaka’s good fortune that he himself should Krsna with garments clothe. and whatsoever boon he asked. that Krsna gave him.
423. Then did Sudiman? approach Krsna. and with beauteous flowers did adorn his body, and for a boon asked this devotee for naught but pure devotion.
424. To him did Krsna prosperity and salvation grant, * With the grace ot the true knowledge be thou illuminate. Exalted be thou in this world and in the world to come.
425. (Bhag. Pu. X. xii.) On the road was Krsna met by Kubja, the hunchback girl. Bearing was she a vessel of pow lered sandal. When she saw him, on his body did she apply it.
1 For Sudaman, see further in chapter Alwil and alse verse 253,
91
426-135
92
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
tsandun" héth gatshi sa-ti Kansas ta tsandunuy prath ddha mati tas 6s” bagé As ४४९५०९६७ ta wéts" Krushnas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pampésh. 126
Kubzayé kaitsah vétsh biir'nas ta k6bi pana biikts" siity prasan $6s néshuk" {16745 khor thow"nas ta. 1286238 etc. (27.
héngané zir" dith ta kO6b" kés"nas ta Kubza saptifi” s6ndarah zan kétwah 101 bor’ tami Krushnas ta. 18285 etc. 428.
yus mahadanu-dand ds" Kansas ta tath' danu-dandas nishé g5da nyikh tulith athi kéth ta khand kor"nas ta. 15645 etc. 120
danu-danda-khanda sity log" 11518125 ta yus yus Kansun” brotha pévihés Kansan bala-vir broha ditinas ta. lagas etc. $30.
atiy 4s mad-host" brétha Krushnas ta dah sas hastén-hond" tas bal hasti-w6l' host” héth wath riit"nas ta. 13685 etc. 431.
métsé-hond" host" asi yitha balakas ta Krushna-jyuvi host" titha gilané6wun khicith mushti aki zuv kod"nas ta. lagas etc.
~~ vs Nw
71611111 ta hastis dand kod"nas ta athi kéth a4yéda kani héth gav pakan syod” gav ranga-mandalas ta. lagas etc. 1;
oe w
malla-daityau तरप péy déranas ta Krushna-jyuv parbuth zan dréth akh z6nukh zi poshév na bala-Krushnas ta. 148as etc. 4:4.
sadu-zan wuchanas shanta-ripas ta triyi-zan wuchanas Kamadéwas aur! sér' déshan gir‘-shur" tas ta. ligas etc. ABB.
९९1. (प्ट SCENE IN THE ARENA, 426-435
426. To Kamsa is she the sandal taking —for such was her duty
vay be dave—and high exalied wa- her fate that her to Krsna led.
127. How wondreus was the lonsiag that Kubja bare for him! By the devotion of that hunchbacked form well-pleased was he. and re
~olutely on her foot he placed his foot
428. Yo her chin gave he a push. and se banished he her ercoked- ness Rubja. the hunchback, becaine a comely damsel Wondrous was
the love for Krena that filed her heart.
429, The ercat bow that Kamsa owned. to that veuly first ef all
did they bring Krsna. It did he raise aml into fragments break,
430. With a broken piece of the bow he heean to smite all those of Kamsa who before him came. the mighty men whom Kamsa had set
to bar his way.
431. (Bho
the maddened elephant. Of ten thousand elephants was his the might.
ge Pu. ९. 1.) Then and there to oppose Krsna came
and the drivers led him forth [रताद ~ way to -top.
432. Like a clay elephant. a baby’s toy. did Krsue whirl bim in
the air, Then dragging it. with one fise-blow tore he out its life.
433. Then from the dead elephant tore he out it> tusk, and for a weapon grasped he it in his hand. So into the arena did he stride.
434. The demon wrestlers saw him and upon him ran. Like an in- carnate mountain to them he seemed. and then, 1 ween. did they under- stand. ` The boy Krsna we shall ne’er o’ercome.’
435. To the quieti-ts did he appear as incarnate Peace ; as an in- carnate Cupid did the women see him ; and all the cowherds beheld but a cowherd lad.
93
436-444
SRI-KRSN (VATARA-LILA
hala-vir dréth Av prath 13235 ta tasandi raza-tiza k6pani Jagi hyokhukh-na wuchith ta lag! képanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 436.
Virath dréth av gyanawanas ta vogish6ran yoguk” sar eyana-dréshti myul”® gokh Param-Brahmas ta. lagas
ete. 437.
maharaza dréth av prath Yadawas ta déwan dréth 4v pana Bagawan yémi yitha wuch” ta tam! tyuth® dyuth" ta. 15845 etc. 438. Kala-riiph dréth av tas Kansas ta thara thara tayés maraniif® hish" por! pér' lagizés prath vihas ta. lagas etc. 139
Mushtikh ta Bénir brotha dit'nas ta mushti aki Haladar' Mushtikh mér® T6nir marun pév Krushnas ta. lagas etc. ९ +40.
yus vir yiyihé brétha Krushnas ta tas tas mushti aki karihé sir marana silty 4yé takh Kansas ta. lagas etc. 441,
Krushna-jyuv shur'! héth log" natsanas ta Kansas wo6linj® dazane liij" agya kiir’nakh dir karanas ta. 15835 etc. 442.
khiits"s tsakh ta 1०६५ wothanas ta thazra pétha 6s” kraka layan dapan chuh ‘rat'tén did hémahas’ ta. lagas etc. 443.
agya kiir'nakh gir‘ ratanas ta ‘moéryukh s6riy biyé Yadav morith Dewakiyé Vasudéwas’ ta. lagas etc. 444.
1 A mystic Being. In the Vedanta philosophy he is the Supreme Intellect loca-
94
XXI. THE SCENE IN THE ARENA. 436-444
436. To each king seemed he a mighty man of war. and at his royal fury did they tremble. trembling they dared not look at him.
437. To those who had the true knowledge appeared he as Viraj}, the Essence of the ascetizism of the great ascetics. who by the eve of knowledge with the Supreme Brahma become one.
438. To each Yadava as a mighty monarch did he appear ; to the gods did he appear as Bhagavan Himself, As each one looked. so did he seem to him.
439. To Kamaa did he appear as incarnate Death. Quaking and shaking like that of death did enter him. To each form that Krsna took do I dedicate myself.
440. (Bhag. >, xliv.) Mustika and Cantra set he to oppose him. By one fist-blow by Haladhara was Mustika slain, and Ciniira’s fate it was by Krsna to be killed.
441. Each valiant man that to meet Krsna came, him with one fist-blow did Krsna turn to dust. and at their slaughter high mounted Kamsa’s wrath.
442. With the lads began Krsna to dance, and up blazed Kannsa’s heart. The command gave he forth that they should far away be driven.
443. High rose his wrath. Uprose he, and from on high forth did he cry, ‘ Seize ve him, seize ve him. vengeance will I take.’
444. Command gave he to xeize the cowherds. = ` 4180 let all the Yadavas be slain. after Devaki and Vasudéva ve have first done to death.
ted in the aggregate of crested beings. The Sanskrit name 1s Viraj (Nom. sing. Virat).
95
445- 454
96
SRi-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
*‘maranas Déwakas ta Wugrasénas ta ratyun Krushn ta Haladara-ram* kraka dith rath khot" kétwah tas ta {5895 एका dasta dasta pamposh, 445
wothith Krushna-jyuv' with léy"nas ta thadi és" Kans ta w6tith pyos kher'-khara gav ta w6th" ladanas ta. lagas etc. 446.
dal ta tar*war athi Kansas ta Krushnas sanmukha ladane ios" Kansun" bayé 6s" 56115 b6wanas ta. 13९85 etc. 447,
Kansan athi dyut" na pan Krushnas ta ठ yor w6ts-wo6th log” karaneé kuni péth! zi poshé-na bala-Krushnas ta. 12425 etc.
, 448. Krushna-jyuv' tizah prakh*t6Owunas ta
k6rora-stirén hyuh" camakan wuna péyé Kansas ta 51० riit"nas ta. lagas etc. 449.
ratith lati aki taj tr6w"nas ta khakh*ri héri pétha एतत wélun pran 865 nirith ta pév 3637285 ta. lagas etc. 450.
haha-kar woth” raza-dwaras ta rakhés sériy chag*ri gay dév lag! sériy pOshé-warshénas ta. lagas etc. 451.
rakhés aith béy! 651 Kansas ta aithaway milith yOddas तप्र Haladar' aithaway tim mér‘nas ta. lagas etc. 452
Kansané rafé drayé nanga Krushnas ta aithan-hanza rané biyé saréy vilaph tihond" na zi yiyi wananas ta. 18425 etc. 453.
Krushna-jyuv' mamafén matha kor"nas ta maman daha-kriy karanév'nakh maman-handi dodkha pév wadanas ta. 15825 etc. 454.
XXI. THE DEATH OF KAMSA. 445-454
145. ‘That ve may slay Dévaka and Ugraséna, seize ve Krsna and Haladhara Rama.’ As he cried out. the blood in torrents rose into
his face.
446. Krsna arose and leaped upon him. On high was Kamsa as he came before him, and with the courage of despair he rose to fight.
447. Shield and sword grasped Kamsa in his hand, and face to face with Krsna began he to contend. The whole earth was filled with
fear of him.
448. Kamsa his body set not within reach of Krsna’s arms. Back- wards and forwards gave he leap on leap. thinking. ` [71 some wav shall I not the boy Krsna overcome ?’
449. Then his own glory showed forth Krsna. Dazzling became he like ten million suns. On Kamsa blindness fell. and Krsna seized him by the apple of his throat.
450. As he thus seized him. with one kick down dashed he his diadem. From his high place along the ground he dragged him low. Forth fled his life, and in the courtvard dead he lav.
151. In the palece arose there a wail of woe. Far abroad were all the Demons scattered, and all the gods sent down a rain of flowers.
452. Kamsa had eight brethren, Demons all. and these came forth together to the combat; but the whole eight did Haladhara slay.
453. Then came forth Kamsa’s queens uncovered before Krsna, and eke all the queens of the brethren eight. nor of their lamentations can the tale be told.
454. To his aunts did Krsna consolation tend and for his uncles’! obsequies ritely did he prescribe. In sorrow for his uncles did he himse!t lament.
1 Te. Kamsa and his eight brothers.
97
455-463
1 Thus is explained by the Bhag. Pu.
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
namaskar Kansanis tath tapas ta namaskar tasandis tath manas Krushnani atha gav mOkti-dwaras ta. lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 455
vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
£56, एप एठा Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
एला por! tasandis autaras pori por! tasandis 50678 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 457
>+ 11. tawa pata nishé av majé babas ta parzan akh na zi ‘nécyuw” chuh s6n”’ basyokh pirna-Brahma-riiph manas ta.
lagas 8611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 458,
Krushna-iyuv 16118 av bolanas ta ‘asé kO-na g6baran chiwa parzanan mél” हण dsitan prath balakas’ ta. lagas etc. 159,
‘mé zi pazi tuhiinz"y siwa karanas ta mO6lis-ta-majé-hond” kétha wasi rén
shér dara tuhandis pada-kamalas’ ta. lagas etc. 460,
paikar' phutarith sath kiir'nas ta 5072 av Wasudév véthane log” wothith nala-mat' mith’ karinas ta. lagas etc. 461. Déwaki-majé pév pada-kamalas ta &591 hyuh®" as ta liij® véthané
déda-baba ayés sréh baranas ta. lagas etc. 462.
ddéshéway panaviii® lig! téshénas ta déshéwan' gari gari mith! karawani
Haladara-ramas ta Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc. 463.
Dévakt and Vasudeva recognized the
incarnate Deity im their two sons, and instead of embracing them, as would have
been natural. humbly saluted them.
98
Krsna then sent forth his पप्र), so that
XXII. KRSNA RCLEASES HIS PARENTS. 4155-463
45%. Reverence be to Kamaya’s austerities ascetic. and eke to his haughty pride be reverence paid. for “twas (through them) that he at ट त t = Krsna‘s hand obtained salvation.
456 He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour rendet. In this world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy da I offer lotuses.
457. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating mivself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
posy and posy do T offer lotuses
11. KRSNA RELEASES HIS PARTNTS, AND REINSTALTS UGRASEN HIS THRONE. TH DISWISSAL OF NANDA (Bhag. Pu. NX. xiv.)
45s. Thereafter Krsna approached his mother and his father. but him thes did not recognize that he was their son, for to their minds
he seemed a form of the Supreme Brahina in all its fulness. 1
154). Then quoth Krsna to his father, ` Wherefore dost thou not recognize us as thy sons? Each child should have a father and a mother. !
460, «Meet is it for me to do vou service. else how can the debt to father and to mother eer be repaved? At vour lotus-feet do I humbly lay my head.’
461. Their gvves he burst asunder and consoled he them. Then did Vasndéva call to mind (the birth of his xon). and he exuylted as he arose and kissed him.
462. At the lotus-feet of Dévaki his mother did Krsna fall. and as though light had come to her (in darkness) began she to exult- Filled became she with a vearning love. and from her bosom milk welled forth.
463. Filed were the pair with mutual content. again and vet
again do they fondle Haladhara-Rama and Krsna with their kisses.
they forget their temporary recognition of the truth. and looked upon the boys as actually their suns in the flesh.
99
464- 473
100
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
déd" tsol” Déwakiyé Wasudewas ta déd" tsol” Déwakas ta Wugrasenas
déd" 8501" Yadawan ta biyé nagaras ta. lagas 7611 dasta dasta pamposh.
Wugrasén dyin" zan av Krushnas ta padan péth rid” अटाः dérith raza-dwariic’ kunz" athi dits"nas ta. lagas etc.
Krushna-jyuv' rajy dith Wugrasénas ta ‘“Yadawan zyuth" s6n" ts*y sarén"y sériy ठंडा téy mananas’ ta. lagas etc.
Krushna-jyuv' sath kiir® prath Yadawas ta saréni byon" byon" ranzawani log" Yadawa-k6l ऽता" tav toshénas ta. lagas etc.
yim 6s! tsalimat' par nagaras ta KansasOrané dara Yadav tim tim उत dy Mathurd-nagaras ta. 13885 etc.
एठा mokalévith Av Nandas ta ‘déda-baba! séruy cyénuy chum
464.
465.
466.
467.
468.
téy! nakhi kéchi yit" watandw"thas’ ta. lagas etc. t
‘cyaniy ५०५० त as balas ta may cyéfi" mana nishé mashém na zah ठह ti pazi na mash*rawanas’ ta. lagas ete.
déshéway khoran péy Nandas ta ‘asé won Ghivah karan 4s Yéshoda-matayé kyah wanahas' ta. lagas etc.
‘rdzi na asé rost" man kuni tas ta sani kani 65225 siits® karawun" yi-na kéh bari ta asi shikas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘asé won agya pazi karanas ta m6lis-ta-maje-hond"” kasav rén tohé ti ds'nawa sdkh badanas’ ta. lagas etc.
469.
470.
471.
472.
473.
XXII. KRSNA BIDS FAREWELL TO NANDA. 464-473
464. Pain fled from Dévaki and Vasudéva. Pain fled from Dévaka and Ugraséna. Pain from the Yadavas and from the citv fled.
465. Before Krsna as humble suppliant came Ugrasena, and with his head on Krsna’s feet he lay, as into his hand he gave the palace keys.
466. But the kingdom to Ugraséna did Krsna give. ` Thou alone art the chief of all us Yadavas. To thy command let all of us be subject.’
467. To each Yadava did Krsna consolation give (for all that he had tholed at Kamsa’s hand’, and each and all did he delight. so that with content was filled the whole tribe of Yadavas.
468. Those Yadavas who in fear of Kam:a had fled to distant lands. all one by one came back to Mathura.
469. When all his task was finished. to Nanda Krsna came. ` My foster father. all that I have I owe tothee. “Tis thou alone. who on thy shoulder. in thy lap. brought me to my present state.
470. ` 07 thy milk and on thy butter to vigour am I come: ne’er trom my heart shall be forgot thy love, nor mayst thou ever me forget.’
471. At Nanda’s feet the two brothers fell. ‘Fain would we that thy blessing thou wouldst on us bestow. What wilt thou say to Mother Yasoda ?
472. ` Apart from us in no way will her soul remain at peace, and therefore on our account be thou her consoler, so that no grief at all she need experience.
473. ‘And now ’tis meet that us thou bid depart; the debt we owe our father and our mother. that must we repay. And may, for aye, thy happiness increase!’
101
474-485
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LIL\.
bézana murtsha phir® Nandas ta andakar zan pyOs bé-sor gav Krushna-jyuv' wara wara अप karénas ta. 15828 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 474.
bram sér" samsar kyah wanihés ta ruma ruma प्रलाः wuch' harshéni log? wothith nala-mat' ta mith! karinas ta. 15885 etc. 475.
éhiyah kiir'nas yitsh" pazihés ta ^ 2201५ zi sarén’y péth-kun 4s kuni kuni asé ti an'zi manas’ ta. 15895 etc. 476.
Wasudéwa-razan ti siits’ karénas ta métra-bawa panaviin" toshéni lagi éhiyé karani lag! Krushna-Ramas ta. 13485 etc. 477
Krushna-jyuv' dana dyar kit’ ditinas ta hata-bod” gurén yyut" wot" tyut" timan gotsh"” na kéh rost® Krushnas ta. 1535 etc.
, 478. wadan ta gur' gay gara panas ta
Krushnun® durér chi-na z?rawan Krushnun" dyan 188 mani daranas ta. lagas etc. 479.
Yéshoda vilaph [प्रि karanas ta *kuni kuni wuchahén Shri-Bagawan ' saréy garacé kamé machés ta. 1lagas etc. 480.
vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas 8 18628 etc.
P 481. ori pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta णि p
por! por! tasandis autadras por! एका tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 482.
~. Wasudev g6baran log” rachanas ta darmuk"” samskar 561४ kor"nakh zara-kasanas ta yoné-tshunanas ta. lagas 7611 dasta dasta pampdosh. 483.
ष्पा. THE EDUCATION OF THE BROTHERS. 474-483
474. When Nanda heard these words, into a swoon he fell. “Twas ax though darkness fell on him. and without sense he swooned, as o’er
and o’er again him Krsna comforted.
475 Delusive error is all this universe. and what could he say (to Krsna in reply)/ As he looked and looked again on each and every hair (of his dearling) happiness began to come to him. He rose
and took him in his arms, and sweet kisses gave he him.
476. He gave him every blessing that was meet. ` Above all shine thou illustrious! and now and again must thou call us 10
the mind.’
477. Wing Vasudéva also did him console. As loving friends made they each the other content, and to Krsna and Rama gave they
both their blessings.
+78. Countless the possessions and the eoined money that Krsna gave to him. so much was it as would be the burden of hundreds of horses. Nanda and Yasoda received all that they needed saving only Krsna.
479. Weeping the Cowherds returned to their home,—weeping. for they could not endure that Krsna should be far away. Their hearts thev set to meditate on him.
480. Lamentations began Yasoda. -When shall T ever see Sri Bhagavan 2 ` and al! her household duties she forgot.
481. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
482. Ever dedicating mvself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
सभ. THE EDUCALION OF THE BROTHERS, THE PRECEPTOR 'S FEE, THE DEATH OF SANKHASURA, AND THE RESCCE OF THE PRECLPYOR = sON FROM YAMA‘’S LIMBO. (Bhég. Pu. XN. xiv. ¬.)
483. So Vasudéva took the charge of bringing up his sons. For each he carried through the holy sacraments,—the Cutting of the Hair, and the Vesting with the Sacramental Thread.
103
484493 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Garga-résh' gayétri zaph dyut"nas ta Krushna-jyuv snin sand log” karane pathas pizi log” yitha pazihés ta. lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 484.
baran' sizin tatahalas ta Séndipan némis g6ras nish tsdhaith vidyayé log" paranas ta. lagas etc. 485.
tOhaithan १९197 sand dits"nas ta tOhaithay vidyayé héchith gav jai-kar tasandis paranawanas ta. lagas etc. 486.
jai-kar Krushna-jyuwanis paranas ta namaskar kara-na Krushnafié biéz"
namaskar Shukadéwanis wananas ta. lagas etc. 487.
vidya-dakhéna gér' miinj"nas ta ‘péth?r sén" chuh phot"mot" samudras manz mfgayi-wo6nda chum tas! pdtras’ ta. 13825 etc. 488.
yiits” kal watakh podtra-shiikas ta Bagawan zénith mang kiir"has
g6ra-bawa Krushna-jyuv’ mati hyot"nas ta. lagas etc,
489. Krushna-jyuv béy" héth khot" rathas ta
samudra péth gora-béy” thadani dray
manoshé-rip' Samudra pyés padas ta. 12825 etc. 490.
Krushna-jyuv' woth léy" manz ७964725 ta Shénkhasoras tati m6rith drav
wacha andra Pantsazai shénkh kod"nas ta. 15895 etc. 491. Pantsazah shénkh yus Bagawanas ta suy tam! aséran on"mot" 6s” hith 6s" suy shénkh athi ananas ta. 18825 etc. 492.
tati pétha gatshan chuh Darmard4azas ta néb@ray shénkhuk” shébd kor"nas Darmaré6z! shébd biz" sav harshés ta.
lagas etc. 493.
1 See verse 120. 2 According to Hindnti ideas, a preceptor is a second father.
104
His son is there-
XXIII, THE RESCUE OF THE PRECEPTOR’S SON. 484-493
484. Gargat the Sage wax he who chanted the Gavatri. Krsna began duly to bathe and to perform the Evening Rite. and. a~ wa~ meet, worship did he and holy texts recited.
485. Then to school did Vasudéva send the brothers. to a preceptor
named Sindipani, and he to them of the -ixty-four science~ the lore read torth.
486 Sixty-four days gave he him instruction. and ~o the four and sixty lores he taught. To his tuition Victory be ascribed!
487. To Krsna’s studies {०० be victory ascribed! ऋत his discerning wit shall | not offer reverence! Reverence be to the telling of the tale by Sukadéva.
488. Then the preceptor axked of them his teacher’s fee. ` ln the Ocean hath our son been drowned. and for that son. and him alone, make | my longing prayer.’
489. For many a dav had they, the teacher and his wife. been homed with sorrow for their son. Krsna thev held as Bhagavan. and so they made to him this prayer. So Krsna, in duty to his preceptor bound, upon his shoulder took the task.
490. He and his brother on their chariot mounted. and to the Ocean forth they sallied in quest of their teacher-brother7. There did the Ocean, taking human form, at their feet prostrate himself.
491. Into the Ocean Krsna took a leap, and came forth thence, there having Sankhasura slain, and from his breast tore he the conch named Pafncajanya.
492. This Paticajanya conch to Bhagavan had in elden time belonged. but it that demon once had carried off. (And that had been permitted with but) this object that into Krsna’s hand the conch should come.
493. Thereafter goeth he to Yama. the Regent (of the Limbo of the Dead), and still outside the palace ~ounded he the conch. Then. when he heard the blast, did Yama. the Lord of Justice. in his heart rejoice.
fore a brother to his pupils, and is called in Washmiri a gdra-boy'. or * Teacher- brother.”
105
494-503
106
SRIi-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
brétha dras nana-wath pad naminas ta tsénith piizanas védi-véz" log"
sora-béy" anith ta siity dyut'nas ta. lagas 061 dasta dasta pamposh.
hith 6s" Narakak! mdkalawanas ta Pantsazané-shénkha-shébda modkalith gay
Sora-béy" siity héth ta 4v panas ta. lagas etc.
26125 achi-gashér dyut"nas ta gor-majé g6ras paran pév Ghivah nith ta ay tati panas. lagas etc.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar
494.
495.
496.
viti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
por? por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! pdr! tasandis autaras
por? pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 18225 etc.
XXIV kal roz" Gokul kun Krushnas ta Nanda-gir”’ Yéshoda ti tsétas pyés sgopivén-hond” sréh log” séranas ta. lagas 7611 dasta dasta 21205811.
Wuddav siiz"nakh sath karanas ta gyaniic® sand dith man ratanas tsinta trévitan sér* manas ta. 15625 etc.
Wudday w6t" yéli Gokulas ta Nanda-gir" pétra-dadi béwala zan
497,
498.
499,
500.
Yéshodayé-hond" yiyi na zi wananas ta. 1lagas ete.
giri-shur' gir'-bayé sériy d®yanas ta ‘Krushna, Krushna,’ karith w6sh trawan walana 4s sér' Krushna-nawas ta. lagas etc.
Nanda-gir” gari gari log” pritshanas ta ° 76115 ta majé chwa karan siwa jas'tan ta biyé déwa ani tétas’ ta. iagas etc.
501.
502
508.
XXIV. UDDHAVA’S MISSION. 494-503
494. Barefoot came he forth to meet him, and to his feet he bowed himself; within he led him. and duly worshipped him. The teacher-
brother brought he, and to Krsna gave he him.
495. All this was done that all in Limbo mignt be saved: for at the sound of the blast of the Pancajanya conch salvation gained thev all. No with his teacher brother Krsna went bis way.
496. To his preceptor gave he the light of his eves. and at the teet of his teacher-father and his teacher-mother «lid he fall. Then he their blessing took and home returned.
497. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glury will he win. and there- atter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
i offer lotuses.
498. Ever dedicating myselt to Krena’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious
deeds. to him posv and posy do 1 offer lotuses.
XNIV. UDDHAVA’s Mission. (Bhay. Pu. XN. 1९1.) 499. Longing for Gokula to Krsna came. To his mind came a memory of Nanda and Yasoda and of the love the herd-dam-els bare him.
500. To comfort them sent he Uddhava, and to hearien them by the teaching of the true knowledge. - Let them’. quoth he. ` abandon all anxiety of mind.
3()1. When Uddhava to Gokula came. Nanda found he as though crazed by sorrow for his son, and of Yasoda naught can be described.
502. The herd-lads and the herd-wives all were sad distraught. Sighing ˆ Krsna. Krsna” all were wrapt in Krsna’s name.
503. Ever and anon would Nanda ask. - 10 his father and his mother doeth he now suit and service! Long may he live! Again will he ever call us to his mind ?
107
504-512 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
‘déda-m6j" péwan chésa kuni tsétas ta yés 6s" rath-d6h karan iada khélan-b6j' ti chisa tana manas’ ta. lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. SOF.
Krushnani tsaréth yan jag! téntanas ta téntan sdriy vismréth gay z6nun ‘gatshan ma pran trawanas’ ta. 12835 etc. 505
apoz” wanun pév Wuddawas ta ‘Krushna-jyuv zi mé pata yiwan chuh’ bazukh tih biyé taakh zuv panas ta. lagas etc. 506
Yéshodayé déda-baba ayé baranas ta Krushnun” yun" yan kanan &55 atshén darayé liij* wadanas ta. 15625 etc. 507.
Wuddavi zév (प्रवृ gyan wananas ta gopiyén ta biyé majé Yéshodayé ‘lagitav sériy Paramatmas’ ta, 1525 etc. 508.
‘atma chuh vy6pith tsar-atsaras ta ruma ruma raman gyanawanan tana mana lag'tav Nishkalas’ ta. lagas etc, 509
gOpiyén sas na kéh gyain manas ta Krushnani prima 4sa britsha baran kétha kéh phorihé tas Wuddawas ta. 18645 etc. 510.
lagahén Krushnaiié khéla wananas ta Krushnun” wanan rézihékh na इताः saréy wandan pan Krushnas ta. lagas etc, 511.
61118 mangani lajé Wuddawas ta ‘Krushnunuy prim asé mani baditan Krushn*y 298४ néth séranas’ ta. 1lagas etc. 512.
1 Le., the philosophy of the Védanta, based on knowledge, as contrasted with loving faith in God. The whole teaching of the Bhakti-marga, ot which the Bhag- avata Purana is the great textbook, is that salvation ean be gained only by loving
108
XXIV. UDDHAVA’S MISSION. 504-512
504. ‘To his mind doth ever come his foster-mother. she in whose arms he was wont to frolic struggling night and day? Have his playmates since those days been in his heart ? `
°
505. When on Krsna’s deeds they began to think. as ther thought
they lost all consciousness, and to Uddhava it seemed that soon will
they abandon hife.
506. Words void of truth was he compelled to tell them. - After me doth Krsna follow or.’ and. when that thev heard, life again their hodies entered.
507, When the tale of Krsna’x coming came upon her ears. the bosom of Yasoda filled with milk. and tears in floods to weep did she
hegin.
508. To the herd-damsels and to Yas6da did Uddhava put forth his tongue to tell the way of Knowledge.’ -To the Soul Supreme be ye devoted all.
500. -That Self which pervadeth all that moveth and all that moveth not. that Self that abideth in each hair of them that Knowledge have. to that Self indiscrete. body and soul do ye yourselves devote.”
510. But into the mind of the herd-damsels naught entered of his knowledge. For love of Krsna lamentations poured they forth. How could speech issue from their mouths to Uddhava ?
511. They would begin to tell him of Krsna’s frolics. and as they spake of him. all consciousness would they lose. To Krsna each and all did they dedicate themselves.
512. From Uddhava began they to implore a blessing. «Ever may love for Krsna. and him alone. in our hearts wax more and more, and him alone may we ever in our memories keep.’
faith. No system of dry philosophy can bring the seeker to it. Uddhava tries to console them by philosophy, but soon finds his error, and is converted hy them to the Way of Love,
109
513-521 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
gyanuk” ahambav tsol” Wuddawas ta dopun ‘bakth av ta gOpiyén-hiinz' sdpivén sarén*y pév padas ta. lagas 7011 dasta dasta pampdsh. 313
hawun 0619 65४ tas Wuddawas ta prim ta bakth kitsh" gatshi asiin® kami lola lagizés Bagawdnas ta. 1lagas etc. Sid.
Wuddav phyur" इला pan wond"has ta thiifi® ddd Krushnas kyut" dyut"has thafé-déda-pray 6s" bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
315 wot" Krushnas nishé 50" won"nas ta ‘Sdpiyé sarén®’y péth-kun chéh tith"y bakth asi prath baktis’ ta. lagas <tc. 516.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sard wépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12835 etc. 517. por pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' pér' tasandis autdras péri por! tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 1225 etc. 318.
¬+ ४. Wuddav bod" 0" bow" Krushnas ta saréy kamé asa mati tam's"y prath {हा agya és" palanas ta jagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 519.
déha aki mani 4v Krushna-ziwas ta téli zi Kubzayé ditsim watsh tasond” gara pazi shub*rawanas ta, lagas etc. 521).
kuni chuna parway Bagawanas ta biikts® nishé dyot” sada bow" biikts" suh warihé mé ti abalas ta. lagas etc. 521. 110
XXV. THE VISIT TO KUBJA. 513-521
53. Then from Uddhava did the egoism of knowledge tlee. Cried he. ‘Tf such a thing as loving devotion be. then that ix, what the damsels
of the herd possess,’ and at their feet he fell.
514. Fer sooth to that Uddhava had it to be shown how great the love and how great the devotion are that must he cherished. and with what vearning for Bhagavan he should be full filled.
515. When Uddhava turned back to po to Mathura to him did they dedicate themselves. Butte: and milk for Kisna did they give
him. for butter and milk had the boy Kisna loved.
516. To Krsna did he come and tell him all - Exalted above all be
the herd damsels. May every devotee have such devotion `
517. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna everv favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and pozyv do I offer lotuses.
518. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do T offer lotuses.
XXV, THE Visir To एव. (Bhag. Pu. X. xlviii.)
519. Thus became Uddhava with great devotion for Krsiia filled. On his shoulder lay the burden of all Krsna’s businesses. and each order that was given him, that did he obev.
520, Once on a day it came to Krena’s mind. - That day to Kubja a promise did I give, and | must go, and with my presence make her house adorned.’
521. No need for cark or care concerning Bhagavan. ‘To true devotion ever hath he been the slave. To me, the feeble w ight. true devotion may he too vouchsafe.
111
112
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Kubzayé gara av won" palanas ta Wuddawa-baktis stity héth kéth bakti-bav hawun 6s” Wuddawas ta. lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 522.
watawun® Kubzayé pin wond"nas ta lola sity padan dérith ta sher bakth prim k6étwah liij" baranas ta. 1lagas etc. 523.
पढ kiir'nas vitha pazihes ta khéniic® ta ceniic® kath kyah és" tana mana Krushna-riph [पुर wuchanas ta. lagas etc.
524. rath doh 1281111 Krushna-dydanas ta tas vina ésus na kéh basan sath néth kitsh” ३81 Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 525.
Wuddawa-baktis ti yéth biir'nas ta siwa kaitah karané [पुण Wuddav प्रलाः wuchi टर sdranas ta. lagas etc. 526.
yitsh*y bakth yés asi baktis sada Waikunth tasonduy than bakth*y का" kar'zi Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 527,
namaskar Krushnanis dayé gatshanas ta Kubzayé bagé-bajé namaskar tsandana-turé kyah phal dyut"nas ta. 13825 etc. 528.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar viyi yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
: ८ 529. ए6ा por’ Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! एला tasandis autaras piri pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. iadgas etc. 530. XXVL 40112 aki gara av Akriras ta Haladar Ram ta Wuddav héth Bagawan chuh baktis ayétsaras ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 531.
XXVI. AKRUBA’S MISSION TO DELHI. 522-531
522. To Kubja’s house came he, his promise to fulfil, and with him took he Uddhava, his devotee: for fain to Uddhava would he show the nature true of devotion.
523. E’en as he reached her door. to him did Kubja dedicate herself; in yearning upon his feet her head she laid. Mighty was the love and mighty the devotion that her heart full filled.
524. As meet, she duly to him offered worship. What need is there to tell the meat and drink she offered. With body and with soul on Krsna’s form she gazéd fain,
525. Night and day on Krsna had she been pondering. Apart from him naught was apparent to her eyes. Wondrous is the hope that can for aye on Bhagavan be placed.
526. To Uddhava the devotee showed she also honour great. How great was the service that she did to him! And to Uddhava, as he looked and looked. fell understanding.
527. The devotee who hath such devotion and it alone, for aye in Vaikuntha his abode will be. Therefore to Bhagavan offer thou plen- teous devotion.
528. To Krsna’s graciousness be reverence paid, reverence be to Kubja’s blessed lot. For but a jar of sandal so wondrous a reward to her was granted.
529. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter the abode of Visnu will be reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
530. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicatmg myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
कषा, AKRURA’S MISSION TO DELHI. (Bhag. Pu. X, xlviii-ix.) 531. Once on a day came he to Akrira’s house, and with ‘him Haladhara and Uddhava; for Bhagavan is of his devotees the slave. 113
532-540
114
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Akrir! kaitsah bakth kiir'nas ta bagés tasandis jai-jai-kar
yés wari Bagawan tsor” kus tas ta lagas 571 dasta dasta 41170581 .
agya 367 पा" Akriras ta Kaurawan ta Pandawan héné shod
ménun bagy ta log" pakanas ta. 1lagas etc.
Akrir yéli w6t" tath nagaras ta sarév"y तताः ta man kor"has raza Duryddan 6s" madas ta. 12825 etc.
Kuntiyé matayé shéch' pritsh®nas ta manuk" shikh lij® tas wanané
‘sén” 4r yiyi-na Krushna-ziwas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘wuch-ta tas myén' shur! béy! watanas ta pit*rén-handi atha ddkh bajan
béy'car pazihés करात् ananas’ ta. lagas etc.
Kunti एका és* Krushna-ziwas ta Pandav santan Kuntiyé-hand!
war! tami hétimat' Pantsa-daiwatas ta. lagas etc.
Darmar4azas ta Yindra-razas ta byakh hyot"mot"” Wawa-likapalas Modriyé Ashwini-déwa-joras ta. lagas etc.
Yindraprastha-rajy 6s" Pandu-razas ta Drétarashtr on” rajy karihé kyah Duryodan zav Drétarashtras ta. lagas etc.
Pandu-raza yéli gav maranantas ta Yudishthir raza tath taktas byith"
Dury6ddan rajy kétha z*ravihas ta. lagas etc.
533.
534.
535.
536.
537.
538.
539.
340.
XXVI. AKRURA’S MISSION TO DELHI. 532-540
532. What manifold devotion did Akrira pay to him! To his good fortune be there victory! What greater man is there than he to whom Bhagavan a boon doth grant!
533. To Akrira a command gave he of the Kauravas and of the Pandavas to bring the news. His happy lot Akrira recognized, and straightway he set forth,
534. At the city (of Delhi) did Akrara arrive, and to him all showed honour and respect. Full of mad pride was King Duryodhana.
535. From Mother Kunti did he ask the news, and sorrow filled her heart as the tale she told, ‘On us will not the pity of Krsna fall ?
536. ` Behold the happenings to my sons, his brethren. Sorrow sup they at their cousins’ hands. Into his heart should he recall their brotherhood.’
537. Of Krsna’s father, Kunti was the sister, of Kunti were the Pandavas the sons, in boon from the Five Gods had she obtained them.
538. On her had they been begotten by Dharma-raja (1.6. Yama), by Indra, and again by Vayu the Lokapala, and again, on (her co-wife) Madri, by the twin Asvin gods.
539. The kingdom of Indraprastha to King Pandu did belong, for blind was (his elder brother) Dhrtarastra, and therefore rule he could not, and to Dhrtarastra was Duryddhana born.
540. When died the Pandu king, upon the throne sat Yudhisthira (his eldest son), and his rule how could Duryddhana endure १
1 1.6. cousins, as explained in the next verse.
115
541-550
116
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Pandawan hita hita log" khidas ta pit*r' galanas péth pyOmot" hath béy! biyé tas hih' panas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pampdosh. 541.
Pandawan khid 6s" prath samayés ta shétruth 6sukh karah6én kyah hékahén na z*ravith 09 shikas ta. 12625 etc. 542
Akrir nishé gav Drétarashtras ta dop"nas ‘rajy karta vétsara san som" wuch ta potras biyé babath*ras’ ta. lagas etc.
543. lajyav Krushnani zévi wananas ta
tas 6s" na panas ayétsar kéh dop"nas zi ‘ pér' laga Krushna-padas’ ta. 12835 etc. 544 ‘kyah kara, chim na shur' athi ayétas ta na ta chim babath*r ach'-gashér poshé na 61125 ta kyah dapa kas’ ta. lagas etc. 545.
Akrur wuchith nishé av Krushnas ta Pandawan ta Kaurawan-hond" won"nas Kuntiyé matayé-hond” ti won"nas ta. lagas etc. 546.
Krushna-jyuv ti zagan 6s” hitas ta butaréts*-hond" bar kasun" chus hita aki Kaurav gay nashés ta. lagas etc. 547.
yus lagi Krushua-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 woépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
; 548. por! pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por pdr! tasandis autaras एला" por! tasandis 31078 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 549.
XXVII. Magad-rajy 6s" Zarasandas ta koré z*h zamatsa tas rakhésas timay ditsamatsa tam! Kansas ta lagas 07 dasta dasta pampdsh. 550.
XXVII. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 541-550
541. On pretext here and pretext there the Pandavas he harassed. Though of his own father’s kin sought he to destroy them; and like himself had he a hundred brothers.
542. Time and time again the Pandavas he harassed, yet could they not to him show enmity. His tyranny thev could not thole, and filled were they with sorrow.
543. To Dhrtarastra then Akrira went. Quoth he, ‘Prithee in justice do thou rule. Look equally upon thy son and on thy nephew.’
544. With Krsna’s tongue began he then to speak. for for himself had he no power to raise his voice, and to him Dhrtarastra made reply, *To Krsna’s feet I dedicate myself.’
545. ‘What can I do? my lads are out of hand, nor are my nephews of my eyes the light. Upon my sons prevail I cannot, what can I say to whom 2?’
546. Thus did Akrara see the doings there, and back to Krsna did he return. To him of the Pandavas and Kauravas the tale he told, and of the plaint that Mother Kunti made.
547. For a pretext was Krsna seeking that the burden of the earth he might relieve; and through one pretext to destruction went the Kauravas.
548. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
549. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXVI. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. (2182. Pu. X, 1, li.) 550. Of Magadha was Jarasandha king, a demon he, and two daughters he possessed. Them to Kamsa in wedlock had he given. 117
551-560
118
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Krushna-jyuv phor” yéli tas Kansas ta Zarasandas {611४ dékh pév
1161102 koré gatshith ta déd" won"has ta 12829 boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
‘tsé hyuh” zi raza chu-na yith samayés ta balay cyénis rajy karanas gir'-shur! laz pév®nay rajés’ ta. 12835 etc.
laz pdv*has tas badis rakhésas ta tr*h akshauhini sity héth ta drav ladani laryov Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc.
Mathurayé kamph tsav prath Yadawas ta Zarasand' yéli sina ऽपय
551.
553.
‘Krushna, Krushna, trahi, trahi’ lag' karanas ta. lagas
etc.
dith' yéli Krushnan log" séranas ta ratha zh a4kashé bréth-kun 4s séna ratna jar'mat' hih! sflrés ta. lagas etc.
akis 4y6d yus Krushnas ta biyis ti ayéd Haladaranis
jéba-jama rathawdl' siity rathas ta. lagas etc.
didshéway jéba-jama 1261 gandanas ta dénaway baran! rathan bith! kéh Yadav ti nikh siity panas ta. lagas etc.
sanmukh sampan' yéli yéddas ta Krushna-jyuv rakhésafii sinayi gyir" Zarasand bolani log" Krushnas ta. 1228 etc.
‘nécivi, b0z myén", tsal panas ta na-ta zan zi myani atha kéh chuy na pay Haladara-ramas kétha patsas’ ta. lagas etc.
Krushna-jyuv' dop"nas ‘wanakh panas ta sina sér®y mimiits® zan ts*y yét" trawath zinda-panas’ ta. lagas ete.
554.
556.
558.
559.
560
XXVII. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 5351-560
551. When Krsna Kamsa of his life had robbed, dear (i.e. extreme) grief on Jarasandha fell, as his widowed daughters came and to him unfolded of their woes the tale.
552. ‘In these days like to thee there is no king. On thy rule be shame! On thy rule the cowherd lads have cast disgrace.’
553. On that great demon cast they shame. With thirty armies all complete then marched he forth, and hastened on with Krsna to contend.
554. In Mathura trembling entered everv Yadava when Jarasandha his host dispatched, and ‘Krsna! Krsna! Save us! save us!’ began they to implore.
555. When Krsna saw them, then he became attent, and from the sky there came before him two chariots studded with gold and jewels like the sun.
556. In one were weapons that for Krsna were, the other for Haladhara held the arms. With each were armour and a charioteer.
557. The brothers twain their armour donned. Then sat they in their chariots, and a few Yadavas took they with themselves.
558. When to the battle front they came, the host of demons Krsna did surround, and thus to him did Jarasandha speak.
559. ‘Boy, hearken to my rede, and flee thou home. If thou wilt not, then know that from my hand no shift can save thee. On Hala- dhara, too, (if him I slay not), how can I have trust ?’
560. Krsna replied, ‘Say that to thyself. Know that thine army is as good as dead, and thee alone shall I let go alive.’ 119
561-570
120
S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
krid khot" asdras ta log” ladanas ta yékh-lakh sarév"y atha korukh
danu-dand tulun™ pév Shri-Krushnas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
danu-danda-shébda sity lag! maranas ta Haladara-raman ti maran' hét!
samhar samponukh tath kshénas ta. lagas etc.
ratacé kéla lajé bajé wahanas ta naré zanga §4da zan 4sa phéran
Zarasand kun" zon" rid” ladanas ta. lagas etc.
Haladar' ratith nyin Krushna-ziwas ta ‘daph-tam zi, Krushna-jyuwa. karas kyah’ agya kiir'nas atha trawanas ta. lagas etc.
‘séthah zi kamé chéh wuné mati tas ta yits® biyé phiri yiyi sina héth sérith ta likh és! 5611 tsalanas’ ta. 12635 etc.
atha tala tré6wun ta log® tsalanas ta mandachani log" ta karihe kyah pananéy sarév'y siit® karéhas ta. ldgas etc.
Krushna-jyuv Mathurayé 2४ panas ta Yadav padnaviif® wadavén lag dewata 5611 $ poshé-warshénas ta. lagas etc.
anikh brahman véd paranas ta gara gara wotsav s6panani log" kaitwah dana lag! dan dinas ta. lagas etc.
yih kéh dana 4s athi litas ta dyutun tih athi raja Wugrasénas sériy zayé slity lag! véthanas ta. 12625 etc.
sadahi phiri biyé biyé yiyihas ta zonith zi ‘chum na kuni poOshén pay’ sér'y sina biyé mérnas ta. lagas etc.
561
562.
563.
564.
565.
566
567
568.
569.
570
XXVIIL. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 561-570
561. Wrath seized the demon and he advanced to fight. All the host joined in combat hand to hand, and Krsna saw that he must raise his bow.
562. At the bow’s mere twang, to die did they begin, and Hala- dhara too set to to slay. Then in that single moment on them fell destruction.
563. Great rivers of blood began to flow. In them, like fishes, round and round floated arms and legs, and on the battlefield Jarasandha alone remained.
564. Him Haladhara seized and hefore Krsna brought. ` Tell me. O Krsna, what shall I do to him?’ And to release him Krsna gave command.
565. ` 1 manv a deed to do on his shoulder lieth still the burden. Again will he come with such a host as this. when he remembereth that all his men (to-day) have fled.’
566. Him he set free, and so away he fled, cast down with shame. But what else could he do? So all his folk to him gave consolation.
567. To Mathura did Krsna then return. With gratulations did the Yadavas mutually give him welcome, and from heaven showered down the gods a rain of flowers.
568. To read the Védas Brahmanas they brought, in every house held they high festival. Uncounted wealth in gifts did they distribute.
569. The wealth that to his hand as plunder came, that gave he all to Ugrasena the king, as full of exultation all cried victory.
570. Again, again, full seventeen times kept Jarasandha coming, knowing full well ‘ne’er over him shall I prevail,’ and each time was his host by Krsna slaughtered.
121
571-580
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
su-ti 6s" taydr biyé ladanas ta na-ta 6s" gidafiiy mékalyomot" biimi-bar kasun" 6s" Krushnas ta 12625 © dasta dasta pampdsh. 571.
Zarasandas gav yéli manas ta ‘phiri aki myani atha ky&h tsalihé’ kaman barihé tsiir® manas ta. lagas etc. 572.
65119 aki Narod” wot" rakhésas ta darshéna tam!-sandi zuv tsdv tas ‘kaman&a zi nérém nishé Naradas’ ta. lagas etc. 573.
Zarasand' piiza (प्प Naradas ta kamana piranuk” war mong"nas Naradan biikts" siity tiy mén"nas ta. 15625 etc. 574.
Zarasand' wac héth sér" won"nas ta ‘boh zi chus prath vizi lazi tsalanas poshan zah chus-na Krushna-gopas ta. lagas etc.
575. ‘w6payah wantam tas tsalanas ta su-ti aki lati nishé tsalihé mé cyaniy waka pazi tiy bananas’ ta. lagas etc. 576.
Narada-munishor' war dyut"nas ta ‘yimi phiri panay lagi tsalané cyani dara gara kari manz samudras’ ta. 1lagas etc.
577. wopakar kor“nas ta wath héw"nas ta ‘Kaliyéwan K6ébuluk" raza bod" tas kth pdshi-na tath balas’ ta. lagas etc. 578.
‘Rudran dit*-miits® chéh tir" wath tas ta asandi atha atsi Yadawan képh héki-na mora yith Krushna-jyuv tas’ ta. lagas etc.
579. ‘yéddas sity héth suy panas ta
Krushna-jyuv panay lagi tsalané ma-ta karta 67४, shéch' karta razas’ ta. lagas etc. 580.
1 The Text spells the name K@liyarana, but the Visnu Purina has K@layavana.
122
XXVII. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 571-580
571. Again the war to wage did he make ready. (This was allowed) that Krsna might relieve the burden of the earth; else at the first would he (by death) salvation have received.
572. When into Jarfsandha’s mind it came, ‘ Will he once more from out my hand escape,’—for such was the longing that greatly filled his heart ,—
573. Once on a day to the demon king came Narada, and at his sight life, as it were, did Jarasandha enter, as he thought, ‘Surely through Narada will my longing meet success.’
574. To Narada did Jarasandha offer reverence meet, and of the fulfilment of his longing craved the boon. Then Narada with courtesy consented.
575. So Jarasandha took up his parable and said, ‘Time after time disgraced I flee from him. Ne’er over that cowherd, Krsna, do I aught prevail.
576. ‘Tell me some means for putting him to flight, that he but once from me may flee. Thy word must necessarily be fulfilled.’
577. Narada, Prince of Sages, granted him the boon. ‘This time will he himself before thee flee ; in fear of thee, the ocean will he make his home.’
578. Thus him he favoured, and the way he showed. ‘Of Kabul is Kalayavana’ a puissant king; against his power can no one e’er prevail.
579. ‘Rudra hath given him a mighty course; quaking will enter the Yadavas at his hand, nor will it be in Krsna’s power to confront him,
580. -If with thyself thou takest him to battle, Krsna himself will fain betake to flight. Make no delay, but send a message to the king.’
The Bhagavata Purana generally calls him simply Yavana.
123
581-589 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Zarasandas yéli tav manas ta Naradas phirith ta १2१211६ log”
‘g6ra, zi kém® cyén® chéh, biyé dapa kas’ ta lagas 161 dasta dasta pampdosh. 581.
Nadrada-munishOr' ti-ti mén"nas ta tasiinz"y shéch' héth ta Kébul” gav tithay wdt" yi-na kih déshihé tas ta. lagas etc. 582.
ségand tsor" 6s" tas kanthas ta parizata-podshé-malan-handi stity parzana 4kh tami padi nom”has ta. 1lagas etc, 583.
Kaliyéwan! shéchi-béd sér®* pritsh® tas ta Narad' Zaradsandun" won"nas ‘shéran céy 0$, pazi palanas’ ta. lagas etc. 584.
Kaliyéwan mana-kin' log" véthanas ta ‘raza Zardsand-hyuh" zi shérané pyom shéranadagath av, pazi rachanas’ ta. lagas etc. 585.
‘wédyog karun” pév Kaliyéwanas ta sina sér* héth ta Kébula drav éur'-m*tra nadiyé lajé pakanas ta. lagas etc. 586.
Krushna-jyuv dapan Balabadras ta ‘Kaliyéwan wo zi 4v, mokha nérus, Zarasand yiyi ma pata nagaras’ ta. lagas etc. 587.
ऽछा) samud’r 4s padas ta Dwarakayé-kits* tas miinj‘n shay bah yézan hdkh” both” samudras ta. 12698 etc. 588. sampin® agya Vishédkarmas ta Dwarak4 nagarah sampanawun”
121016४ warnana yiyi-na wananas ta. 12425 etc. 589.
Its flowers have an unearthly Narada commonly wears a garland of them. See also verses 772 ff.
1 This is a tree which grows in Indra’s paradise. fragrance.
124
XXVIL KALAYAVANA COMES TO JARASANDHA’S AID. 581-589
581. As these words entered Jarasandha’s mind, to Narada thus made he his reply, ‘O Mentor mine, thine is this work, I trow. Who other is there to whom the tale to tell?’
582. Also to this did Narada consent, and so to Kabul he his message took. There so did he arrive that no one marked his coming.
583. But from the garland of Parijata' flowers, fragrance exceeding from his neck exhaled. So was he recognized, and at his feet the king bowed down.
584. From him did Kalayavana the news inquire, and Narada the plight of Jarasandha told. ‘Upon thy mercy hath he thrown himself, and thus it be thy duty to protect him.”
585. Then in his heart did Kalayavana rejoice. ` 4 monarch great as Jardsandha with me refuge seeketh. When one hath come to seek for refuge, then sheltered must he be.’
586. Then himself did Kalayavana bestir. from Kabul set he forth with all his host; from but the urine of his horses whole rivers gan to flow.
587. To Balabhadra then doth Krsna say, ‘Now hath come Kala- vavana. If thou go forth to meet him. who knoweth but Jarasandha may behind thee against the city come.”
588. Then called he the Ocean to his mind and at his feet he fell. From him he begged a site for Dvaraka,—for twelve leagues of the dry ocean shore.
589. To Visvakarman” gave he a command. ‘A city, Dvaraka must thou cause to be.’ (So was it made, nor) can its glory be described.
2 He was the artificer of the gods.
125
590-598
$RI-KRINAVATARA-LILA.
gara kyuth” pazihe Bagawdnas ta rajés nagarah kyuth” shibihés séna m6kta hira-ratna sér" pir"nas ta lagas béh dasta dasta pampdsh. 590.
Yindras Kuvéras ta biyé Warunas ta biyé yim s6riy déwa-likas sézun” bég" pyokh tath nagaras ta. lagas etc. 591.
g6r'n Maya, shéch' wiifi'nas ta Mathurayé-hand' sér' Dwarakayé nin ratas shéngith ta woth! pratas ta. lagas etc. 592.
wuch*kh Dwaraka bathi samudras ta Mathurayé-pétha és! tot" wétimat! Mayayé pér' lag' Bagawanas ta. 1lagas etc. 593.
Mathurayé Krushn drav Kaliyéwanas ta tsatur-béza-darshun” gida héw"nas Garganis 6198 k6-na toshthés ta. lagas etc. 594.
parzanana Krushn av Kaliyéwanas ta hath'yar trévith ta darshénas av tana mana sity log” Krushna-dyanas ta. lagas etc.
595. darshun”" hévith log" tsalanas ta Kaliyéwan pata pata larani log" mani chés kamana zi thaph karahas ta. lagas etc. 596.
watés atha taf pan dodravés ta Kaliyéwan pata pata biyé 15125 yan एत" Krushna-jyuv nishé parbatas ta. ligas etc.
597. tati tav g6phi ta pain khot'nas ta Mutsukunda-raza és" tati shéngith tas'-péth Krushniifi® shékh gayé tas ta. ligas etc. 598.
1 Garga was Kysna’s family priest and Guru, or spiritual preceptor. See verse 127. Krsna therefore was bound to be polite to his son, and could not kill him
126
XXVII. THE MIGRATION TO DVARAKA. 590-598
590. What sort of home for Bhagavan is fit? For his kingdom, how glorious should the city be! With gold and pearls and diamond- jewels did he fill it.
591. To Indra, to Kuvéra, and to Varuna, yea, to all them in heaven who abide, tribute to pay to Dvaraka there fell.
592. Then called he lovingly Illusion to his mind. To her a message he spake, and all the folk of Mathura to Dvaraka she brought. At night went they to sleep at Mathura. At dawn in Dvaraka they woke.
593. Then saw they Dvaraka on Qcean’s shore; there had they all arrived from Mathura. and to Bhagavan’s Illusive Power themselves they dedicated.
\
594. (Bhag. Pu. X, li.) From Mathura went forth Krsna Kalaya- vana to meet, and first (in graciousness) revealed he himself to him in his four-armed form. To Garga’s? son how could he not show grace ?
595. By Kalayavana was Krsna recognized. Away he threw his weapons and, to show respect, advanced. Body and soul in meditation on Krsna was he absorbed.
596. Having thus shown himself in wondrous guise Krsna began to flee and Kalayavana after him pursued. for in his heart his longing was to grasp him with his hand.
597. Or ever his hand reached him, Krsna increased his speed, and Kalayavana after him pursued, until a mountain Krsna reached.
598. There entered he a cave and hid himself, where Mucukunda, the king, lay sunk in sleep, but Kalayavana thought that he was Krsna.
with his own hands. The account of Kélayavana’s birth will be found in verses 614ff. 127
599-607 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
ot"-tam shdéd béd 69४७ tas ta gophi manz rakhyus yéddas av zonun zi wOtus pata shétras ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 599
mada-san rakhésan kraka ditsanas ta wudus-na ta lath layenas ‘woth, lad, kawa tsakh tshépa dinas’ ta. lagas etc. 600
nénd*r tami भ्रु" Mutsukundas ta nitrav tasandév ogun drav tami-siity basm gav Kaliyéwanas ta. lagas etc. 661.
hith és" thadun" Bagawdanas ta g6ra-boy" 095 kétha 11211085 kal pyos tshadun” kami péthi tas ta. lagas etc. 602.
Mutsukund raza 6s" saté-yd¢gas ta deéwata 56171 27७21 és" kéh kal gatshith rid" déwa-likas ta. 12885 etc. 603.
waisi bajé tat' és" kéh na sdr tas ta pati-kin' séruy kdl gol"mot" tati drav div lagi war dini tas ta. lagas etc. 604.
dop"nakh zi ‘kéh chém-na kfksha manas ta nénd*rah 1312116 khoér wahérith yuth" na kaéh wézanavi mé shdnganas’ ta. lagas etc.
605. dewatav priti tiy war dyut"has ta
‘dwapara-y6g taf néndr“y kar Krushna-autara gath mOkti-dwaras’ ta. lagas etc. 606. samay suy w6ét" Mutsukundas ta kami hita kami एला sapon® modkth ठत kuni wati na Krushna-tsarétas ta. 12825 etc. 607.
1 Kalayavana, being the son of Garga, Krsna’s spiritual teacher, was therefore Krsna’s ‘ Teacher-brother . See note to verse 490.
2 According to Hindii chronology there are four yugas, or ages., viz. the Satya, or Golden, Age, lasting 1,728,000 years, followed by the Tréta, or Silver, Age, lasting 1,296,000 years, then the Dva@para, or Copper, Age, lasting 864,000 years, and then
128
षष, MUCUKUNDA’S AWAKENING. 599-607
599. Up to that time his senses had been clear. Into the cave the demon came to fight, ` For now,’ thought he, ` [ have mine enemy.’
600. In pride the demon gave forth a roar, but. still King Mucukunda ne’er awoke, and Kalayavana kicked him with the shout, ‘ Arise and fight! Why hast thou entered here to hide thyself 2’
601. Then. through that kick. did sleep flee from Mucukunda, and from his eves there is~ued fire. Therewith to ashes was Kalavavana
consumed.
602. For needs must Bhagavan a pretest seek. for how could he himself his Teacher-brother! slay. and how else compass his destruction (
603. Now Mucukunda in the Golden Age was king, and all the gods did he duly worship. Once. for a <pace. he went and dwelt in the gods’ heaven itself.
604. There to a great age did he live. and (of his earthly life) lost memory. Thereafter was his entire family destroved. and when at last from heaven he departed. gianted the gods to him a boon.
605. Quoth he to them, -Now no desire have I in my heart, and fain would I my legs stretch out and <leep. secure that no man e’er w i] wake me from my slumber.’
606. The gods in their love gave him that very boon. ‘Naught shalt thou do but sleep until the Copper Age.? Then, through incarnate Krsna, enter thou Death. the gateway of salvation.’
607. That time at length to Mucukunda came. How wondrous were the pretext and the mode by which salvation he attained! Man’s intellect to Krsna’s deeds will ne’er attain.
the Aali. or present Iron, Age. lasting 432,000 years. As Krsna lived at the end of the Dvapara Age, Mucukunda must have slept during a part of the Satya Age. through the whole of the Tréta Age, and through the greater part of the Dvapara Age, and his sleep must have lasted for more than two million years.
129
608-616
130
S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
Mutsukund wothith pév ashtsaras ta yih zi kus 6s" ta banyos kyah Dayé-gath kyah-sana 6s" bananas ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh.
wuchun ta Krushna-jyuv pata-kani tas ta agnas hyuh" zan prazalan és" pryutsh"nas ta Krushna-jyuv' sér° won" tas ta. lagas etc.
bazun tih ta pév Krushna-padas ta padan riidus shér d6rith biik"t® san kaitsah t6ta kiir'nas ta. ldgas etc.
Krushna-jyuv tothyos ta war dyut"nas ta Mutsukund bakt"y mangani log" Krushna-jyuv' bakth ti ta mdkth dits*nas ta.
lagas etc.
labith war ta taf gav panas ta wottarapath kun taph tsarane tana mana lagith Krushna-dy4nas ta. 13895 etc.
61" pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta एला pér' tasandis bakth waranas por! pér' Krushna-jyuwanis dyanas ta. lagas etc
XXVIII. Kaliyéwanun” zanm yiyi wananas ta Garga-ryosh” ऋता tas kétha-kin!' pgw" g6ra-béy” kétha av lari Krushnas ta lagas 761 dasta dasta 21705811.
Garga-ryosh" purohéth Yadawa-kélas ta nétra-rost" és" brahma-tsarétas Yadav tshadan théth purodhétas ta. lagas etc.
nétras kun pray karahénas ta brahma-tér! Garga-ryosh® mani na k&h
kuni péth' pishis na mén*rawanas ta. lagas etc.
608
609
610.
611.
612.
. 613.
614.
615.
616.
XXVIII. THE HISTORY OF KALAYAVANA. 608-616
608. Arose then Mucukunda, and astonied cried,: Who may this be, and what is this that happed? What manner of God’s way hath thus been destined ?’
609. He looked behind him then and Krsna saw. Like fire blazing bright did Krsna shine. Him did he ask, and Krsna told him all.
610. The tale heard he and fell at Krsna’s feet. there did he rest with head upon his feet, and with devoted love unbounded praise he offered.
611. Krsna to him showed grace and gave a boon. Onlv for holy love did Mucukunda pray, and to him such love and eke salvation Krsna gave.
612. The boon received. forth did he depart in northern [तत्ः to live as anchorite. body and soul on Krsna meditating.
613. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXVIII]. THE HISTORY OF KALAYAVANA. (Visnu Purana,! V, xxii.)
614. The birth of Kalayavana must now be told—how Garga the sage became his sire. and how. being Teacher-brother, he came Krsna to pursue.
615. Garga the sage was clan-priest of the Yadavas. Under a rule of chastity € ला had he marriage made. but natheless sought the Yadavas the family of their clan-priest to establish.
616. They desired that he should marry, but being under the rule of chastity he heeded not, nor could they any wise persuade him to agree,
1 This legend is not told at length in the Bhagavata Purana.
131
617-626
132
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
५०१ aki kathi-péth thatha kor"has ta
‘triy ya napumsakh chuh purohéth sén" na-ta ké-na 2911125 pray netras’ ta.
lagas 761 dasta dasta pamposh.
tatiy krid khot" Garga-réshis ta mani &ठ8 zi ‘ nécivwah wopadawahén yésond" bayé atsi Yédu-kélas’ ta. lagas etc.
Kébula néb*r' ds" than Rudras ta totuy gathith ta tsaryon taph Shénkar' darshun tati dyut'nas ta. lagas etc.
mongun yiy war tas Rudras ta ‘péth®rah ladtam bod" balawan yus bayé tsanihé Yédu-kolas’ ta. 15828 etc.
Mahadeév 1011८55 ta tiy dyut"nas ta labith war 4v Kébulas manz tasandi tiza pév gwah nagaras ta. lagas etc.
Yauwanash K6bula 6s" rajés ta népoéth’r 69111 6s" shikas
Garga-ryosh" déshana gav harshés ta. lagas etc.
potra-kAchi push‘r'n kir® Gargas ta ‘rajéc® théth déwa pata thaharém ’
Gargas ti kich és" kO-na manihés ta. lagas etc.
kéh kél' gdbur zav tati Gargas ta Kaliyéwan g6baras korukh nav Garg av nirith ta log” tapas ta. lagas etc.
bud'-bab yéli mid" Kaliyéwanas ta K6buluk" rajy 6८० tas! viras
Rudra-wara siitin hyuh" na k&h tas ta. lagas etc.
samay w6tus ta तिप Krushnas ta Krushnani darshéna mdktiyé gav
617.
618.
619.
620.
621
622.
623.
624.
625.
एला एत Krushna-jyuwanis darshénas ta. lagas etc.
626.
XXVIII. THE HISTORY OF KALAYAVANA. 617-626
617. One day, as they conversed, they mocked at him, ‘ Our priest is or a woman or a eunuch. or wherefore doth he not desire to wed.’
618. Then anger hot in Garga’s heart arose. and to beget a son his mind he fixed,—a son whose fear should strike the Yadu clan.
619, On Kabul border sacred to Rudra was a holy spot. thither he went and made austerities till Sankara! revealed himself to him.
620. From Rudra then only this boon he eraved, ` लता thou to me a very mighty son, who will cause fear to strike the Yadu clan.’
621. Gracious to him was Mahadéva, and granted he that selfsame boon, Acquiring it to Kabul did he wend. and. through his god-inspired energy, in the city glory shone
622, In Kabul Yauvanasva was the king. Sonless was he, and so was filled with woe, but, at the sight of Garga, into jov he came.
623. In longing for a zon. to Garga his daughter did he give, ‘For thereby will my kingdom be established.’ Moreover such was Garga’s wish, and how could he refuse ?
624. After due time a son was born to Garga. and Kalayavana his name was called. Then Garga did depart. and to an anchorite’s life again betook himself.
625. When the heroic Kalayavana’s grandfather died, into his hand there passed the rule of Kabul. Through Rudra’s boon no one his equal was.
626. To him came his (fated) time, and Krsna did he meet, and when to him did Krsna himself reveal, then did Kalayavana obtain salvation. To the revelation of Krsna ever do I dedicate myself.
1 Rudra, Sankara, and Mahadéva are all names of Siva.
133
627-635
134
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
tas pata sina 367४ 11161128 ta hita hita bimi 6s" bar kasawun" anta-rost" dana av tati Krushnas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampoOsh. 627.
tawa pata mékha av! Zardsandas ta dyithukh yan taf lag! 5818112 Naradun"” wakh av poz” karanas ta. lagas etc. 628
akis parbatas khat' téngas ta Zarasand pata pata laran 6s" wuchun zi baran' khat! téngas ta. lagas ete. 629.
shérah mani drav Zarasandas ta ‘mé ti nishé aki phiri Krushna-giph tsol"’ tana mana 11211801 log" Naradas ta. lagas etc. 630
Zarasand parbatas nar dyut"nas ta déshéway zi manz-bag at! zalakh Krushna-jyuv' khora-nydth dyut" téngas ta. lagas etc. 631. wasith téng gav Patalas ta woth léyith ta gay 30119 panas Dwarakayé wétith ta byiith” panas ta. lagas etc. 632.
Zarasand phirith ta log" véthanas ta sokhith rajyah log” karané पए प्रह 659 tér® tas kala-pérashés ta. lagas etc. 633.
yus lagi 7671 pdr! Krushna-ziwas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5276 woépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Waikunthas ta. lagas etc. 634.
XXIX. Raiwata-n6m* 6s” raza rajés ta Réwati kir® 09४ tas razas dis"n kir® tam! Balabadras ta lagas boh dasta dasta 72110581. 635.
19. 1, vil aye
XXIX. BALABHADRA WEDS REVATI. 627-635
627. (Bhag. Pu. + , 111.) Thereafter did Krsna Kalavavana’s entire host destroy, and thus by this means and by that did he from its load of woe the earth relieve, the while he from the plunder endless wealth did gain.
628. And next Jarasandha did he confront. and as they saw him, so did Jarasandha’s troops to flight betake themselves. But natheless must Krsna Narada’s pledge redeem.!
629. Upon a mountain peak did he and Haladhara ascend, as Jarasandha after them pursued and marked the brothers how upon the peak they clomb.
630. And like an arrow to Jarasandha’s mind there came percipi- ence. ‘For once hath the cowherd Krsna fled before me.’ and body and soul to Narada made he reverence.
631. The mountain then did Jarasandha set on fire, ‘So amid this will I the twain consume.’ But Krsna laid his toe upon the peak.
632. And down to hell descended then the peak. while he and Haladhara gave an easy leap and so departed. Thence reached thev Dvaraka and in their home abode.
633. To his own home returned Jarisandha jubilant. and full of happiness resumed his rule. for now delay had come to him who was his Death.
634. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glorv will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXIX, BALABHADRA WEDs REVATI THE RAPE OF RUEKMINI. (Bhag. Pu. X, lu-liv.) 635. Of a certain kingdom was there a king hight Raivata, and he had a daughter Révati by name. As spouse to Balabhadra did he the damsel give.
1 See verse 580.
135
636-645
136
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
kir® ds" र" pith® badi-yawanas ta Haladar Ram 6s" bala-bawas bala-riipa sampiif® bagé ayés ta lagas boh dasta dasta 2175511. 636.
kaitwah dana tas siity dyut"nas ta ratha gur' hast’ 86129 piirith kéth wothuwah sopon" zi kyah wan'zés ta. lagas etc. 637.
é6dafiuk” neth*r chuh Krushna-ziwas ta Baktév, swal chuwa, dér'‘tav kan kam kam tsaréth ay pray’ Krushnas ta. lagas etc,
638. Vidarba-dish 6s" Bishma-razas ta
Rukmini पराण 6s" tas razas yutshun zi ‘kir® dima Krushna-ziwas’ ta. 1528 etc.
639. g6baran Rukman na zi m6én"“nas ta ‘Shishupal shubi asé, bod® suy chuh’ shéch' pana siiz'n Shishupd@las ta. 18638 etc. 640.
1161० 116” band béy' péy d?yénas ta ‘Rukmini zi shibihé Krushna-jyuwas'y ’ kuni pish' na Rukmas tas mirkhas ta. 17६35 etc.
641. Rukmini chéh Lakhimi 3111798 ta
amiits® chéh Krushnani putshy zanmas liiz’n tsiri-péth' shéch' Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 642.
bréhmunah anith ta shéch' wiif®nas ta panani atha patrah likhith kéth brahmanas dith ta ठठ wata wuchanas ta. lagas etc.
643. bréhmun yéli w6t" Krushna-ziwas ta porun path*r ta log” sanzas brahmanas ३878 dravy ditinas ta. 13825 etc. 644,
tithay siizun shéchi kiir"nas ta ‘mé zi zin sarén'y broth wét"mot”’ dop"nas zi ‘wara péth' sath kar'zés’ ta. lagas etc. 645.
XXIX. KRSNA CARRIES OFF RUKMINI. 636-645
636. Plump was the damsel. in the prime of vouth. and Haladhara still was but a boy. Thus to him came the budding maiden as his fated wife.
637. The dowry given with her who can count? Chariots, horses. elephants, maid-slaves all adorned. High festival was held. and how can tongue describe it ?
638. Now must be told of Krsna the first espousals. Lo. to the feast. ye Faithful, are ye called. Lend ve vour ears. Each deed of Krsna cometh full of love.
639. Of the land of Vidarbha was Bhismaka the king. He had a daughter naméd Rukmini. and her did he desire to give to Krsna.
640. But his son Rukma did not to this assent. -King Sisupala of us is worthy, he alone is great.’ and he himself to Sisupala did a message send.
641. Then Rukma’s father. mother, kin. and brethren all deplored. ‘Worthy is Rukmini of Krsna and of him alone,’ but o’er the brainless Rukma could they not prevail.
642. Behold, of Laksmi is Rukmini the incarnation. For Krsna only hath she come to birth. So secretly to Krsna sent she news.
643. A Brahmana brought the letter, and quoth he. ‘By her own hand was this epistle writ. To me. a Brahmana, hath she given it. and (for an answer) doth she scan the roads.’
644. When before Krsna came the Brihmana. Krsna the letter read and forthwith armour donned. while to the Brahmana honour did he show and gifts of money gave.
645. (Bhag. Pu. X. liii.) At once home was he dispatched and with him by Krsna was this message sent. ‘Know thou that first of all will I arrive.’ Then said he to the Brahmana, ` 70 her must thou the
fullest consolation give.’ 137
646-655
138
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
phirith brédhmun nishé w6t" tas ta yishara sittin wiifi"nas shéch! namaskar kor"nas ta 567५ wét" tas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 646.
thékith Shishupal av nétras ta Zarasand biyé raza sittin héth Rukmini chéh Krushnafié wata wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 647. Krushna-jyuv gara drav maza wuchanas ta Vidarba-dishés wétith pév Rukminiyé biz" ta tsayé véthanas ta. lagas etc. 648.
Haladar Ram ठप pata Krushnas ta ‘kyah zén'zi har ma s6pani kéh’ ठाः bad! raza siity Shishup4dlas ta. 12828 etc. 649.
mazah wuchun" zan és" Krushnas ta nétruk” pairun Shishup4alas Krushna-jyuv broth कठ" Shishupdlas ta. 12828 etc.
650. Bishma-raza nishé gav Shri-Krushnas ta
puza kiir'nas yitha pazihés pay kéh dsus na kyah wanihés ta. lgas etc. 651.
Shishupal yéli w6t" tath nagaras ta Rukman likh sér' brotha siiz'nas tshat?jé wawjé lagi karanas ta. lagas etc. 652.
Rukmini tsartanas chéh Krushna-ziwas ta Krushna-jyuv ti yora-kani tsartsan 6s" zagan ti kami tshala héth tsalas ta. lagas etc. 653.
rith 6s" Diviyé bal gatshanas ta g6da drayé maharéf Diviyé bal Shishupal raza héth rid” praranas ta. lagas etc. 654
Rukminiyé Diviyé war mong"nas ta ‘ Krushna-jyuv war'tan mé pana Bagawan chég"r* kartas Shishup4alas’ ta. 12638 etc, 655.
XXIX. KRSNA CARRIES OFF RUKMINI. 646 655
646. To Rukmini the Brahmana returned, and by a beck the answer-message told. Then bowed she down to him, and to her full
(understanding) came.
647. In boasting mood to the nuptials did Sisupala come, and with him brought he Jarasandha too, as Rukmini for Krsna scanned the roads.
648. From his abode went Krsna forth as though the wedding festival to see, and in due course Vidarbha-land he reached. Rukmini heard the news, and with jov was she full filled.
649. Now Haladhara Rama followed Krsna. ‘Who knoweth but some fighting might have place.’ and four great kings with Sisupala came.
650. Krsna was there as though a mere spectator of the festival and of the wedding robes of Sisupala; and, ere Sisupala came, did he arrive.
651. To Krsna did Bhismaka draw near, and to him ritely reverence proffer. [Against Sisupala] had he no resort, so what could he to Krsna say ?
652. When at the city arrived Sisupala, Rukma to meet him sent out all the folk, and chowries and fans waved he before him.
653. Rukmini for Krsna doth expectant wait, and from the other side for her did Krsna wait, watching to see by what wile he should bear her off.
654. A customary rite there was to go to Dévi’s temple, and thither first of all went forth the bride, while Sisupala, with the kings that bare him company, stood awaiting her.
655. From Dévi cravéd Rukmini a boon, ‘May Krsna, Bhagavan himself, for his bride take me. To Sigupala may’st thou dire confusion give.’
139
656-665
140
SRI-KRSNAVATARS-LILA.
Rukmini héri yéli 1uj® wasanas ta nirith Or yor hawan pan wuchan Krushna-jyuv kétha watés ta lagas 01 dasta dasta pampdsh. 656.
murtsha gayé tas Shishupalas ta tizaki pratapa bésér gav _ biyé raza-likh gay sér' muhas ta. lagas etc. 657.
Krushna-jyuv' nishé yith khér® rathas ta Rukmini ti t?ka-t?kh 1lij® karané की gay nirith ta lag! talanas ta. lagas etc. 658.
Krushna-jyuv' zay lob" ta gav harshés ta Rukmini panas véthané liij® Shishupal sora phyiir” ta log" laranas ta. 18828 etc.
659, Haladar mora akh ta log" maranas ta
tat-kshén [प्ता kor"nas khéy lacha-bad' midis ta kam ridis ta. lagas etc. 660.
Shishupal mandachith ta log” tsalanas ta s*ha-sanzi ihawdéf® shal zan gav kéh raza bad hih' siity 1481 tas ta. 18635 etc. 661.
Rukmas ०67" zan ayé kasanas ta mandachi hyokun na z®ravith kéth lary6v Krushnas pata yéddas ta. lagas etc. 662.
Krushna-jyuv' phirith ta sér' 1061145 ta ratith ta Rukmas log" ma@rané liij"s Rukmini zara-paras ta. lagas etc. 663.
trévith atha ta dér® kés'nas ta Rukm ti mandachith phirith gav 664, nébar riizith log” d*yénas ta. lagas etc.
Krushna-jyuv Dwarakayé gav panas ta Lakhimi bagé ayé Naranas Dwarakayé manz sanz log" khandaras ta. lagas etc. 665.
XXIX. KRSNA CARRIES OFF RUKMINI. 656-665
656. As Rukmini to descend the steps began, and from the temple issued, showing herself to the folk standing round. looking was she to see how her could Krsna reach.
657. By giddiness was seized Sisupala, senseless did he become before the puissance of her glory. and all the kings that bare him company did lose their wit.
658. Then near did Krsna come and into his chariot her uplift, and Rukmini too began swift haste to make, till from the crowd the
horses had emerged. and they could speed away.
659. Thus Krsna gained the victory and rejoiced. and Rukmini in her heart exulted. as Nisupala again to senses came. and forthwith after
them pursued.
660. (Bhag. Pu. X. Isiv.) Him did Haladhara confront and him defeat. and in the moment routed all his folk. Hundreds of thousands of them died. and there escaped but few.
661. Crest-fallen Sisupala fled, as flees the jackal at the lion’s roar,
and with him fled a many mighty kings.
662. To Rukma ‘twas as though had been shaved off his beard, nor could he in his shame thole the disgrace, and to the battle after Krsna did he run.
663. Krsna turned back. and all his troops he slew. Rukma he seized and him would fain have killed. but Rukmini for him did hard entreaty make.
664. Off shavéd he his beard and let him go; so Rukma humbled and ashamed turned back. Without the city did he stay, and there lamented.
665. Unhindered Krsna to Dvaraki returned, and Laksmi thus became Narayana’s bride, the while in Dvaraka was the spousal festival prepared.
141
666 -673 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
anikh brahman véd paranas ta panigrah Krushnas Rukminiyé sity Lakhimiyé Naran atha-wasas ta l4gas boh dasta dasta pamposh 666.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré फतवा yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
667. pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' por! tasandis autaras por! por’ tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. = 668.
KXX.
déyum" néth*r chuh Krushna-ziwas ta Zambawanta-wanariif® déka-biid® kir®
kétha एठा bagan’ dyé Krushnas ta 1agas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 669.
Shétruzith!-ném” log" taph karanas ta Sfiré-siinz® 8172421 log” karané Yadav és" ta bod" m4n tas ta. 1lagas etc. 670.
tathus Siré ta rat*n dyut"nas ta aith bér' séna tath ratnas phal Siiré-sond" cémakun” 08४ ratnas ta. 13839 etc. 671
Krushna-jyuv' dop"nas ‘ kyah karahas ta yih zi shibi razas Wugrasénas ’ suh kétha travihé ta rotun panas ta. lagas etc. 672.
06118 aki b6y” as héth ratnas ta phérani wanas tath héth gav tati m6ér" s*han ta rat*n nyiinas ta. lagas etc. 673.
1 Vil. Sutrajith, but only here. Elsewhere as above.
2 According to all other authorities Jambavat was king of the bears, not of the monkeys. Similarly, in the Kashmiri Ramayana, the word ponz”", which ordi- narily means ‘monkey, is used to mean ‘bear.’
142
XXX. THE SYAMANTAKA. 666-673
666. Many were the Brahmanas who the Vedas recited at the wedding of Krsna and of Rukmini, when Narayana of Laksmi took the hand.
667. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
668. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXX. THE SYAMANTAKA. THE MARRIAGES WITH JAMBAVATI AND SATYABHAMA. (Bhag. Pu. X, lvi, Ivii.)
669. Krsna hath made a second marriage. The damsel of high fortune was of Jambavat, the monkey-king,? the daughter, and this is how she Krsna’s fated spouse became.
670. A certain man named Satrajit® did great austerity. and paid devotion to the Sun. He was a Yadava, held in honour high.
671. Gracious to him became the Sun, and to him [the Syaman- taka], a jewel, gave. Eight loads of gold a day did it produce, and its sheen was like unto the splendour of the sun.
672. Quoth to him Krsna, ‘What with it wilt thou do? King Ugrasena would this well befit.’ But how could he give it up? For himself he kept it.
673. Once on a day his brother [Praséna] came to him and took the jewel, and with it in the forest wandered. There did a lion slay him and the jewel carry off.
3 So the name is spelt in the usual texts and in the Sanskrit Dictionaries. According to our author, it was Satrujit, and, in the Visnu Purana there is a variant reading with this spelling. In the translation I adhere to the customary form.
143
674- 682
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
tatiy Zambawan wit" s*has ta capath dith ta zuv kod"nas rat°n nyiinas ta gav panas ta lagas 061 dasta dasta pamposh. 674.
Shétruzit! hatsh 16j® Krushna-ziwas ta ‘béy" myén” zi m6rith rat?n héth g6s’ luikh séri chih mandachan zévi hénas ta. 18628 etc.
tih phal 6s" छठा प्रवाण tandramas ta + 83013724" Krushna-jyuv' dyith"mot® 6s" taway hatsh [प्रप Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc. 676. Krushna-jyuv' baz" ta drav tshadanas ta ‘wucha zi ath kyah wanan sampiifi®’ wan gay tshadani sér' pata tas ta. lagas etc. 677.
wuchukh suh mid"mot" manz wanas ta s*ha-sand' panzé 6s! lagimati tas sh ti tat! miid"mot" péy ashtsaras ta. 12625 etc. 678.
wuchukh wadur pish"mot" tas ta Zambawanta-w4darahé g6phi péth gay Krushn tsav gophi ta biyé prdaranas ta. 18835 etc. ; 679. Zambawant' dyith" yéli tsakh ayés ta manodshah zénith hara-hiir® drav Krushnahi thapi sity tran gav tas ta. lagas etc.
680. tsytinun zi Rama-jyuv chuh Krushn-zanmas ta
‘Rama, Rama,’ karan tétané log" 161 4s mutsarana pyods padas ta. 18828 etc. 681.
Krushna-jyuv' asith atha déi"nas ta tran biyé tas ta log" véthane nana-prak6ér' bakth kiir'nas ta. 12828 etc. 682.
1 Compare Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India, ए. 9. Whoever looks at the new inoon of the month Bhadrapada (August- September) ‘will be the victim of false accusations during the ensuing year. The
only way to avoid this is to perform a sort of penance by getting someone to shy brickbats at your house, which at other times is regarded as an extreme form of
144
XXX. THE SYAMANTAKA. 674-682
674. There verily did Jambavat upon the lion hap, and with a single cuff tore out his life. The jewel took he up and went his way.
675. Against Krsna did Satrajit an accusation bring, ‘ My brother hath he slain. and the jewel hath he ta’en away.’ And all the folk to take it on their tongue ashamed are.
676. Now Krsna the fourth moon of Bhadrapada had looked upon.’ and this was the fruit thereof. that a false charge was brought against him.
677. This Krsna heard, and forth a-seeking went he. ` Fain would I see what of this the outcome was.” Followed by ail the folk a-seeking went he to the forest.
678. There in the forest saw he Praséna lving dead. and on him of the lion’s claws the marks. And all astonied were to see the lion too lie dead.
679. They saw that a monkey [१ a bear] the lion had overcome, and to the cave of Jambavat, the monkey-king. they went. Within the cave went Krsna. and without did all the others tarrv.
680. When Jambavat saw him. filled became he with rage. Thinking him but a man, to struggle with him went he forth, but even as Krsna seized hold of him gained he understanding.
681. That Rama-chandra? had been born again as Krsna did he perceive. and crying ‘Rama, Rama’ began he to extol him. Unfettered did for him his love become, and at his feet he fell.
682. Then Krsna smiled and stroked him with his hand. To Jambavat again came understanding and to rejoice did he begin. In many and many a way to him devotion did he offer.
insult and degradation. There is a regular festival held for this purpose at Benares on the fourth day of Bhadon [i.e. Bhadrapada] (August), which is known as the Dhél@ chauth méla or ^^ the clod festival of the fourth.” ”
2 Jambavat was a devoted friend and helper of Rama-candra, who was also an incarnation of Visnu before Krsna.
10 145
683-691
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Zambawati kur® és* Zambawantas ta say प्ता" push*"r'n Krushna-ziwas Zambawati bagé ayé Krushna-ziwas ta jagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 683.
suy वगा maharéné daj dyut"nas ta ष्ट séruy kéh yih tati 6s" déyum” néth?r wot" Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 684.
yiits® kal géphi manz log" Krushnas ta Yadav soériy phirith ta gay Krushn av k6layah héth panas ta. lagas etc. 685.
rat*n lodun tas Yadawas ta suh ti log” mandachani tath bizith dopun zi ‘ béh ti dima kir* Krushnas’ ta. 1agas etc.
a ५ 686. Satébama 11611" kur" 6s" tas ta
push*r'n ratna san Krushna-ziwas Krushna-jyuv' वद्मा biyé tir’ dyut"nas ta. lagas etc. 687. tréh wot! néth?r Krushna-ziwas ta Rukmini ta Zambawath Satébama tsarétas tasandis pan wandahds ta. 13838 etc. 688.
7 ॐ ॐ 90 17161" चत" Pandawan wonukh Krushnas ta Krushna-jyuv Pandawan mélani gav pata Shétruzith Shétadanv' mér"nas ta lagas 061 dasta dasta 2105811. 689.
ratna putshy kal wét" Shétruzitas ta Satébam pata gavé Krushna-ziwas phirith biyé pév yun" Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 690.
Shétadanv' biizun ta log® tsalanas ta push®*rith rat*n gav Akriras suh gav Késhiyé héth ratnas ta. lagas etc. 691.
1 According to the Bhagavata Purana, the visit of Krsna was occasioned, not
by Pandu’s death, but by the attempted murder of the Pandavas in the famous lac
146
XXXI. SATADHANVAN AND THE SYAMANTAKA, 683-691
683. Jambavati the daughter was of Jambavat, and her on Krsna did he bestow. and thus of Krsna did she become the spouse.
684. To Krsna gave he that jewel as the dower of the bride, and also there all else that was, that too he gave. So thus the second nuptials of Krsna came to pass.
685. A great while in that cave stayed Krsna. The waiting Yadavas all returned home, and Krsna, bringing his spouse. by himself came back.
686. Krsna to Satrajit, the Yadava, the jewel gave. and he, on hearing the true tale, was filled with shame. Quoth he. ` [ also to
Krsna will mv daughter give.’
687. He had a daughter Satvabhima hight, and, with the jewel, on Krsna did he her bestow. but Krsna took not the jewel, and to him gave it back.
688. Thus came to pass Krsna’s espousals three. to Rukmint, to Jambavati, and to Satvyabhama, and to his mighty deeds do IT myself as offering devote.
XXXIL SATADHANVAN AND THE SYAMANTAKA, (Bhay. Pu. 1४1.) 689. Pandu, the father of the Pandavas died.! and of it told they Krsna. So Krsna went the Pandavas to visit. After that (while he was still away), Satadhanvan slew Satrajit.
690. “Twas for that jewel’s sake that death came to Satrajit, so Satvabhima (to Delhi) followed Krsna (and told him of her father’s fate), and thus had Krsna to return home again.
691. This Natadhanvan heard. and straightway away he fled, but tirst the jewel made he over to Akra@ra. and to K4si did + चा take it.
nouse (J@tuyrha—the Janhar of the Rayputana ot later times).
147
692-700 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Bandrasa Akrir log” danas ta aith bor! séna 6s" dan karawun" dantic’ shéchi gayé prath dishés ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 692
Krushna-jyuv pata gav Shétadanwas ta ratith pOwun ta kala tsot"nas wuchun ta rat®n kuni 6s" na tas ta. 12625 etc. 693.
Haladar Ram-ji log” roshénas ta rat*n zi Satébami dyut" Krushnan sa ti rith® zi dyutun Balabadras ta. lagas etc. 694.
Akrirun” buzukh chuh dan karanas ta zonukh zi rat®n wét” Akriras
Krushna-jyuv' shéch' liiz" Akriras ta. lagas etc. 695.
Akrur rat®n héth av Krushnas ta sarén’y sér’y shénka लप्र Dwarakayé vig?n 1861 sér' tsalanas ta. lagas etc. 696.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 3876 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1lagas etc.
697. por’ pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' por! tasandis autaras
pér' pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 698,
XXXIL
tiryum® लान chuh Krushna-ziwas ta
Kaurawan ta Pandawan mélani av tati av kélayah héth panas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh. 699. Dili 6s" biyé yun” Krushna-ziwas ta
téli {गु gayav mélana-rost” av Dili biyé ta brotha dras tas ta. lagas etc. 700
mee
1 Kasi and Benares are two names of the same city.
2 So also Haladhara Rama and Bala-bhadra are both names of Krsna’s elder brother.
3 The poet glosses over the part taken by Akriira. This pious gentleman was one of the persons who incited Satadhanvan to commit the murder. We read in
148
XXXIIl. THE MARRIAGE WITH KALINDI. 692-700
692. There, in Benares,! began he to make pious gifts, each day the eight loads of gold gave he in charity. and of his gifts to all countries sped the news.
693. Krsnaon Satadhanvan followed hard. He caught him, felled him, and his head cut off. Then sought he, but nowhere on him could he find the jewel.
694. Then Haladhara Rama wroth became. thinking that Krsna had given the jewel to Satvabhama, and wroth did she too become. thinking that he had given it to Bala-bhadra.?
695. Then heard they that Akrira pious gifts was giving, and so they knew that into his hand had the jewel come. So Krsna sent a
message to Akrira.?
696. ToKrsna did Akriira bring the jewel, all the anxiety of every- one departed, and all the calamities of Dvaraka took to flight.
697. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
698. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, posy and posv do I offer lotuses.
XXNXH, THE MARRIAGE WITH KALINDI. (Bhag. Pu. X,xlviii.) 699. There be yet a fourth espousal of Krsna. To visit the Kauravas and the Pandavas did he go, and thence with a wife did he return.
700. (Beside the visit just set forth) he had again to go to Delhi, for on that occasion he had had to depart without meeting (his relations). So again went he to Delhi, and forth came they to welcome him.
the Bhagavata Purana how famine and other calamities overtook Dvarak& when Akrtira took away the jewel to Benares. Wherever it went there the land had bounteous rain. On its return to Dvaraka all the calamities occasioned by its absence disappeared. This is referred to in the next verse.
+ At the beginning of the preceding chapter.
149
701-709
S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
samith sarév“y piz kiirthas ta nana-rang' bakth lagi karané
sarén"y milith ta drav sailas ta lagas 1011 dasta dasta pampodsh.
Arz6n sity héth gav sailas ta Jamunayé both” péth trésh céni gav déshéw"y trésh céyé 181 phéranas ta. lagas etc.
wuch"kh kafékhah tati tapas ta sa kir® Siré-déwata-siinz" és" Kalindi-déwata nav ds” tas ta. ldgas etc.
yiits® kal watsds tati tapas ta biikts"* sity taph tsor" tsaran 65४ ‘bagani yimaho zi Shri-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.
तणा ta wariifi" péyé Krushna-ziwas ta warawun" warada chuh pana Bagawan saphal war g6s ta wéts* Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
Dili-kani phirith av panas ta saréni bandawan milith kéth ashénah sity héth gav panas ta. 1lagas etc.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar
701.
703.
704.
705
706.
yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
por! pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' por! tasandis autaras pér' pdr! tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.
XXXII. bénah 6s? Awanti-pura-razas ta tas Mitrabadra 6sus nav s6éyémwar yitshi kor" tami Krushnas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh.
1 The
Bhagavata Purana calls her Mitravinda.
707.
708.
709.
2 A svayamvara is the selection of a husband by a princess at a public assembly
150
XXXIII. THE MARRIAGE WITH MITRABHADRS. 701-709
701. They all assembled and ritely worshipped him. In many a varied way did they show to him devotion, and then, having saluted each, he went forth on a stroll.
702. With’ Arjuna his companion strolled he forth. and to the Yamuna bank he went to quench his thirst. When the two had so quenched their thirst around did they begin to walk.
703. There saw they a damsel in austerities absorbed. She was the daughter of the sun. Kalindi hight.
704. Many a day had run its course in her austerities. which with devotion she had practised resolute, praying that she might be the spouse of Krsna.
705. Her did he see. and thus it was her lot to become chosen ot Krsna. be who himself is Bhagavan. the Chooser and the Boon Bestower. The boon he gave her had its fulfilment due. and thus she came to
Krsna as his xpoure.
706. When all his kinsmen he had visited. from Delhi he set forth. and home returned bringing there a wife.
707. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. aad there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
708. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds. to him posv and posy do [ offer lotuses.
सद्दा, FHE MARRIAGE WITH MITRABHADRA. (Bhag. Pa. XJ viin,3t.)
709. Of Avantipura wax there a certain king. He had a sister Mitrabhadra' hight, and she, in her desire for Krsna helu a svayamnvara.?
of suitors, On this occasion she signified her chvice by scattering saffrom over the selected one.
151
710-719
152
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
raza ठ sériy sédyémwaras ta Krushna-jyuv ti séyémwara-sabayé gav chiic'n kéng-tir® tami Krushnas ta 12688 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 710.
plintsyum" néth*r wét” Krushnas ta ashénah héth ta Dwarakayé gav prath kih chuh toshan tath zayés ta. 18883 etc. 711.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52176 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
712. por! por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! por! tasandis autaras एला pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 713.
XXXIV. Ayodyayé Krushna-jyuv gav phéranas ta tatyuk” raza 6s" Nagnazith no6m” bozith brétha drav Krushna-ziwas ta lagas 611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 714.
raza-dwar tsOnith ta man kor"nas ta védi-véz® piiza log" karané wodtsav sampon” raza-dwaras ta. lagas etc. 715.
Satya kir® és" tas razas ta jaroga-pétha drayé maza wuchané dyithun Krushna-jyuv man log” tas ta. lagas etc.
mangani dhiy liij* ta Dayés ta $ ‘ditam zi darmuk” karmuk” phal bagé zi yimahé Krushna-ziwas’ ta. 12825 etc. 717. Krushna-jyuv' kimana séd kiir"nas ta antaryémi chuh pana Bagawan miinj"n razas ta ké-na m@niheés ta. lagas etc. 718.
bagé (016171४ 1222911 ta padi nom"nas ta kéntshah manz-bag tér® thiiv'nas ‘pratigya myéfi" ti zi pazi palanas’ ta. 12685 etc. 719.
XXXIV. THE MARRIAGE WITH SATYA. 710-719
710. To the svayamvara came all the kings, and to the assembly there came Krsna too, and on him scattered she the saffron box.
711. A fifth espousal thus to Krsna came, and with a wife returned he to Dvaraka, where every one at his victory rejoiced.
712. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
713. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating my-elf to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXXIV. THE MARRIAGE WITH Sarya. (Bhag. Pu. 171, 32.)
714. To Ayodhya once did Krsna wend his way. Of there the king was named Nagnajit. and when he heard the news, forth went he to welcome Krsna.
715. Through the palace gate did he lead him. Honour to him did he show, and ritely to him did he offer worship. Thus in the palace rose high festival.
716. The monarch had a daughter, Satva hight. She from the roof-pavilion issued forth to see the festival. On Krsna fell her gaze, and to him did she lose her heart.
717. So then from God a blessing did she crave, ‘Grant me the fruit of virtuous acts and of my deeds in lives long past, that Krsna’s spouse I may become’.
718. Krsna fulfilled the longing of her sou! He is himself Bhagavan, the Inward Monitor. From the king did he ask her, and how could he not consent.
719. Great good fortune deemed it the Raja, and at Krsna’s feet he bowed himself. But meanwhile somewhat of delay did he impose, ‘T have a vow, and that vow must I keep.’
153
720-729
154
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
sath dad thav'mat! tam! shértas ta ‘yus yikawata rati एठा d6rith tas! balaviras kir® dimahas’ ta lagas 001 dasta dasta 21115511. 720
8" raza mandachith gay 7081125 ta sath did yikawata kus ratihé praran bona 6s" Shri-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 721
raza 10" manana प्या" karanas ta ‘ts zi nishé pazihé na kéh wananas darma-wakh ti pazi ma poz" karanas’ ta. !4gas etc.
722. sath did kyah nishé Krushna-ziwas ta yés 6s! sath [प्रा ayétsdras sath riiz’ razas ta sath won"“nas ta. 1238885 etc. 723
dop"nas zi ‘kastam shukh manas ta darmiic" agya palanavtam एलाह myafé bagé Gs' 0618 badanas’ ta. lagas etc.
724. sath ए sépan' Krushna-ziwas ta sataway yikawata nishé aninas sath gayé razas ta log" véthanas ta. lagas etc. 725.
véwah karith kir" dits"nas ta védi-véz" pazihé yitha razan griinz"-rost" dana rat*n ततं dyut"nas ta. 1lagas etc.
726. tsonza 11254 saisa-bad' sfity ditinas ta lacha-bad' ratha ta sur! siitin zamatur" Bagawan ko-na diyés ta. lagas etc. 727.
Arz6n-div 6s" sity Krushnas ta bayau manza 6s” t6th” suy tas suh ti és" saté-bawa das zan tas ta. lagas etc. 72%
drav yéli Krushna-jyuv gara panas ta wati as biyé raza thoth karané sériy zénan' péy Arzénas ta. 1lagas etc. 729
XXXIV. THE MARRIAGE WITH SATYA. 720-729
720. Seven bulls had he fixed as the condition of consent. ‘He who at the one time may hold them to hi- breast, oniy to such a hero can I the damsel give.’
721. Many a king had homeward gone ashamed, for who could veven bulls seize at once? "Twas as though he had been waiting for Krsna (to carry out the task).
722. To Krsna did the king show deference great. ` [1 thy presence to say aught it is not meet. but. of a surety, am [ not bound a solemn vath to keep ?’
723. Before Krsna what were seven bulls. he to whom subject are the seven worlds ¢ High were the Raja’s hopes, and he spake truth to him.
724. Quoth he to him. ` Drive sorrow from my heart, and. prithee. of my duty the command obey. Then of my daughter high will rise
the happy lot’
725. Krsna then multiplied himself in seven-fold form, and so to himself bronght near the seven bulls. Thus to the king came solace and joyful did he wax.
726. The damsel gave he him in wedlock with all due rite as befitteth kings, and dowry gave he countless wealth and jewels.
727. With her gave he thousands of maid-servants and of elephants, hundreds of thousands of chariots and of horses. When Bhagavan was his son-in-law. how could he not bestow them ?
728. Arjuna Deva Krsna had accompanied. Of all the brother rPandavas] was he to him most dear. and as it were a loyal slave
to him.
729. When Krsna set forth upon his journey home, on the road came there other kings to stop his way. and it was Arjuna’s destiny to vanquish each and all.
155
730-738
156
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Badra ti sdyémwara wéts* Krushnas ta biyé Lakhimanayé ti wor" panay aith pata-réniyé watsa Krushnas ta lagas 60 dasta dasta pampdsh. 730.
namaskar tihandis tath bagés ta namaskar Krushna-ziwanis tsarétas prath tsarétas boh ti pan wandahas ta. lagas etc. 731. yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5270 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
732. por' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pdr! tasandis autaras por! pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 18628 etc. 733.
XXXV. kéh ला nécyuwah zav Krushnas ta tika zav g6dafiy Rukminiyé-hond" Pradyumn zataka nav kor"has ta lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh. 734
suh ti 6s" Kamadév autaras ta Lakhimiyé Kamadév santan béw" Rukmini chéh Lakh'mi, suy zav tas ta. 12683 etc. 735. Shémbara-daity 6s" nishé samudras ta 00119 aki Pradyumn stiri héth gav dyutun d6érith manz samudras ta. 1lagas etc. 736.
néngol” gadi, tati ayé zalas ta ayur" Shémbaras géd" héth gav Shémbar' wazas 10४ rananas ta. lagas etc. 737.
phésh"n nécyuwah drav w4zas ta wazan sivakifé kun push°run Rati sa-ti 6s" thadan tas ta. lagas etc. 738.
XXXV. THE ADVENTURES OF PRADYUMNA. 730-738
730. (Bhag. Pu. NX, 1५171, 56,57.) By srayamvara) came Bhadra to Krsna as a spouse, and. again, was he himself chosen by Laksmana. Thus eight chief queens to Krsna came.
731. Reverence be to that blessed lot of their's. Reverence to the
exploits of Krsna. To each exploit do I also as a sacrifice offer myself.
732. He who beareth in his heart the name of Kesna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- atter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posv do I offer lotuses.
733. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds. to him posy and posv do [ offer lotuses.
XXXV. THE ADVENTURES OF PRADYUMNA. (Bhag. Pu. N.lv.) 734. In course of time to Krsna was born a 500. First, like a
crest-jewel. was he born of Rukmini. and in keeping with his horoscope named they him Pradyumna.
735. In him did Kamadéva (the Indian Cupid) become incarnate, for Kamadéva the offspring was of Laksmi, who was one with Rukmini, and he was born of her.
736. There was a demon dwelling by the sea named Sambara. Once on a day Pradvumna did he steal away. and into the ocean cast he him.
737. There was he swallowed by a fish. That fish in a net was caught. It did the fisherman to Sambara bring. To his cook did Sambara give it to prepare his meal.
738. When the cook cut it open, from it before him issued forth a lad. Him did the cook make over to a servant-maid. Now she was Rati (the Indian Psyche) taking human form to seek her spouse.
1 See verse 709.
157
739-747
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Pradyumn Kamadév autaras ta Ratiyé 6s" Mahadiv' war dyut"mot® barta zi labah6n nishé Krushnas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
ot" taf Rath 6s" tshadan tas ta yéna-shut” Mahadév basmith gav kahi-tah bart athi av tas ta. ligas etc.
Rati dyith” nécyuwah péy* ashtaras ta bah siré riipa tsor” prazalan és" Narod" av ta s6ér” won"nas ta. 1lagas etc.
Rukminiyé ti gatshith sath kiir"nas ta ‘nécyuw” watiy pén'-panay panay-pana asi khéla karanas’ ta. lagas
Rati yéli barta av athas ta badi sréha yitshi tas palani पष déda géyé anna-bala bal kor"nas ta. liga
sora av Rati अपर 561" won"nas ta ‘t*h zi my6n” barta boh zi cyéf® triy
739.
740.
741.
etc. 742.
8 etc. 743.
Shémbor" marun ta gatshav panas’ ta. 1625 etc.
doéha aki Shémbaras &ठ13 ditinas ta Shémbar' bizith yéddas dras
744.
Pradyumnan s6riy likh moGrinas ta. 1lagas etc. 745.
tawa pata ratith kala tsot"nas ta bara-béts" Dwarakayé lag’ gatshané Rath raz® wahana Pradyumnas ta. 15628
wudith akésh' nini liij® tas ta yan Dwarakayé कठ darthiyé péy
etc. 746.
ayé triyé-bawas ta tsor" riiph tas ta. 18628 etc. 747.
+ Mahadéva had reduced Kamadéva to ashes with a single look of his terrible
eye, because Kamadéva had endeavoured to excite love in him.
Rati was ineon-
solable, and is represented as continually wandering in search of him. The servant-
158
XXXV. THE ADVENTURES OF PRADYUMNA. 739-747
739. Pradyumna was incarnate Kamadéva, and to Rati had Mahadéva given the boon. that through Krsna should she again obtain her lord.
740. From the time that Mahddéva had him to ashes burnt, from that time ever had she been making quest, that somehow into her hand her lord might come.
741. Then Rati marvelled when she saw the lad. In form more glorious was he than a dozen suns Then came to her Narada and told her all the truth.
742, Also to Rukmini went he. and bade her be of good cheer, ‘Thv son, in very self, will come to thee. In very self will he near thee frolic.’
743. When into Rati’s hand thus came her lord. with mickle love and longing did she cherish him. and his strength revive on aliment of milk and ghi.
744, When with Rati into consciousness he came. the whole tale did she tell him. ‘Thou art mv lord. and here thy wife am T. Sambara must thou slay. then safe can we depart.”
745. Once on a day at Sambara hurled Pradvumna cannon-balls. and Sambara learning (who had done this) came forth to fight him. Then all his army did Pradvumna slay.
746. Thereafter cut he off the demon’s head. and husband and wife set forth to Dvarak&. while Rati served as chariot for Pradvumna.
747. Into the sky flew she and carried him. and when to Dvaraka they came, down on the ground did they alight. Then took she a woman's form of peerless beauty.
maid was named Mayavati (Bhay. Pu. lv.) According to the Vishnu Purana, she was Sambara’s wife, not a maid-servant. (Trans. Wilson-Hall, V. pp. 73ff.). The Bhag. Pu. १०८७ not say who she was.
159
748~756
160
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
bara-béts* Dwarakayé tsay panas ta majén zanana ३४३४ na kéh sampada chéh sittin Rath Krushnas ta lagas 761 dasta dasta 31715911. 748.
saréy kamé asa mati N4aradas ta séruy tsaréth wanith ta g0kh Rukminiyé parzanéw” ta lij® véthanas ta. lagas etc.
majé lajé toshéni néshi-gdbaras ta 4 sarév4y yith ta nalamati rot” ndshi ti nalamat' saré karanas ta. lagas etc. 750. dahan*y déhan-hond"” zamot” tas ta Rukminiyé Shémbar' ण्ठा nyiinas jai-kar boyin tas vira-pdrashés ta. lagas etc. 751.
Dwarakayé w6tsav log” sapananas ta sdriy Yadav lag! téshéné Krushna-jyuv chuh toshan ndéshi-gdbaras ta. lagas etc. 752.
yus lagi por! pér' Krushna-ziwas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 89716 woépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bowanas ta. lagas etc. 753. XXXVI. Baumas6r 6s" rajy karanas ta samudra-tépis manz asan déwan ta mandshén 6s” khidas ta ` 1238 067 dasta dasta pampdsh. 754.
taph yéli 3561898 ३४ antas ta wothith gathith pév Yindra-razas kana-w6li ninas majé Yindras ta. lagas etc. 755.
Yindra-raza nishé av Shri-Krushnas ta Baumésorun" dyut"nas dad ‘téy nishé $ chuh na kéh pay tas’ ta. lagas etc. 756.
ae
XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 748-756
748. Husband and wife entered Dvarak& unhindered, but by the mothers naught was understood, that Rati was present together with the welfare (i.e. the son) of Krsna.
749. Then all the task on Narada’s shoulder fell. He told them all the wondrous tale and went his way. Then Rukmini her son did
recognize, and so rejoiced.
750. Happy became the mothers in the daughter-in-law and in the son. <All of them came and him did they embrace. and so did all the
daughter-in-law embrace.
751. But ten days had Pradyumna been born when from Rukmini him Sambara carried off. To him. illustrious hero. may there be
victory !
752. In Dvaraka there began high festival, and all the Yadavas held jubilee, and in his daughter-in-law and son rejoiceth Krsna.
753. He who ever dedicateth himself to Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win and thereafter the world of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. THE RAPE OF THE PARIJATA. (Bhag. Pu. X,hx.)
754. Of an Island in the Ocean was Bhauma, the Demon Asura,
the ruler, and gods and men did he oppress.
755. When the austerities of the demon to an end had come, he then arose, and upon Indra fell, and of (Aditi). Indra’s mother, the
earrings did he carry off.
756. To Krsna Indra came, and against Bhauma did he make com-
plaint. ‘Except with thee, for me against him there is no resource.’ 161
757-765 $nI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Krushna-jyuv' sath प्रा" Yindra-razas ta Garudas khasith ta gatshith pyds shishé-k6tha mayayé-hand! és! tas ta lagas 01 dasta dasta pampdsh. 757.
shéyimis Murasoér réch” kothas ta Krushna-jyuv shéshéway phutarith ६58 Murasor tati drav manza zalas ta. lagas etc. 758.
gddafi suy log” moira Krushnas ta Krushna-jyuv' ratith ta kala tsot"nas tawa pata gébur ta likh mGr'nas ta. lagas etc. 759.
Baumasoér drav pana ladanas ta anikh rakhésa-sina héth Shri-Krushnas sity log” ladanas ta. lagas etc. 760.
Krushna-jyuv' sériy likh mGr'nas ta kéh ४३1 kéh gal’ chékalad kéh kunuy riizith ta log” ladanas ta. lagas etc. 761.
ratith ta Krushna-jyuv' kala tsot"nas ta hahakar w6th" tath nagaras dokh py6s séris pariwaras ta. lagas etc. 762.
Baum§asoriifi® m6éj* ayé Krushnas ta putur" sity héth péyé padan ‘shéran zi on“may tsé pazi rachanas’ ta.
lagas etc. 763. daya mani ayé Shri-Krushnas ta mili-sond" rajy tas' biyé dyut"nas santh suh ti zamot” tas Asoras ta. 15628 etc. 764. Krushna-jyuv' zay lob" भिदिर् nagaras ta shurah sas kanéka modkalavén saréy déka-bajé asa Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 765.
। This was a wondrous bird, which served as Krsna’s vehicle, 2 The text says the ramparts were built by Maya, or Illusion, but the word is
probably a mistake for Maya, who was the great artificer and architect of the 162
XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 757-765
757. Krsna to Indra gave encouragement. On Garuda! mounted he and on Bhauma fell. (Of Bhauma’s fortress) were the surrounding ramparts of glass by Maya ? built.
758. Of the sixth rampart the demon Mura was the guardian. and the six ramparts did Krsna shatter. Then from amid the water issued Mura.
759. First of all Krsna did he confront, but Krsna seized him and cut off his head, and then his son and all his horde he slew.
760. Then to the combat Bhauma did himself come forth, many arrays of demons bringing with him, and against Krsna he began to fight.
761. But Krsna vanquished Bhauma’s people all. Some took to tlight. others were sjain, and others wounded lay. Bhauma alone remained and he stood up to fight.
762. So Krsna seized him and his head cut off. Then in the city a great cry arose and on his household sorrow fell.
763. To Krsna Bhauma’s mother came. and with her grandson at his feet she fell. ‘To thee as sanctuary have I brought him. and for protection do I crave.’
764. Into the heart of Krsna mercy came, and to the lad gave he his father’s kingdom, for, though of that demon born, a godly man was
he.
765. Krsna, the victory having gained, the city entered. Sixteen thousand damsels from their bonds did he release. and all became the
luck-blessed (wives) of Krsna.
Daityas, or demons. Some authorities believe his name to be a corruption of ( Ahura-)mazda.
163
766-774 §RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
sdndar koré yima trailokés ta tima dsa afémata Baumasor warihékh wuh sds yéli samanas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh. 766
i
Krushna-jyuv dytithukh ta mana lajé tas ta Bagawanas gayé shéran saréy Krushn*y barta lajé manganas ta. lagas etc. 767.
kamana chéh एप Bagawanas ta kanékan kamana purith gav td Dwarakayé sdzan tima waranas ta. 18888 etc. 768.
hast’ पाग dana ratha yit' ds! tas ta séruy sOmbarith siity dyut"nakh Dwarakayé yéli watsa gayé harshés. Jagas etc. 769.
pana gav Sorga-likh Yindra-razas ta kana-w6l' phirith ta nith ditinas Yindra-raza védi-véz" log" piizanas ta. lagas etc. 770
déwata sér' lag! poshé-warshénas ta Sérga-pdéras w6tsav bow" véthan chih Baumasor galanas ta. lagas etc. 771.
Satébama 6s" siity Krushnas ta biyé 6s" Anirudd siity nyimot” Satébami parizath dyun” 6s" tas ta. lagas etc. 772.
kadith parizath Sérga-likas ta Aniruddas kun push®rith ta gav ‘yih zi gatshi Satébami dyun" 4ganas’ ta. 12895 etc.
773. kyah dap'zi Vishnu-mayi Bagawanas ta tatiy Yindra-raza pizani 6s” tatiy Krushnas 4v ladanas ta. lagas etc. 774.
1 Some came from the world of gods, some from the world of demons, and some from the world of men.
2 For Satyabhama, see verse 687. She was Krsna‘sfavourite and spoilt wife.
164
XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 766-774
766. These were fair damsels of the threefold worlds!, who thither by the demon Bhauma had been brought. When twenty thousand he should collect, it had his purpose been to wed them all.
767. On Krsna fell their gaze, and his became their hearts. To Bhagavan went they. and in him refuge took; and they began each to prav that Krsna, and he alone, might be her lord.
768. To fulfil longings is Bhagavan’s delight. and thus the desires of the maidens he fulfilled. To Dvaraka he sent them, that he might wed them there.
769. All the elephants and horses, and wealth and chariots that Bhauma had possessed, all that did he collect and give to them, and full of jov at Dvaraka did thev arrive.
770. He himself to Indra’s heaven set forth. Thither brought he and restored the plundered earrings. and ritely to him did Indra proffer
worship.
771. The gods all flowers began to rain and in heaven’s city arose high festival, as at the demon’s downfall they exulted.
772. Along with Krsna Satyabhaéma was, and with him also had he taken Aniruddha. To Satvabhama had to be given the Parijata tree. 2
773. Inthe heavenly region the Pavijata tree did he pull up. To Aniruddha he entrusted it. ‘In Satyabhama’s courtyard plant thou it’.
774. What can be said of Bhagavan’s illusive power of delusion ? To that same spot where to Krsna Indra had proffered worship, did
Indra come to wage a war with him.
Aniruddha was Pradyumna’s son. and Krsna’s and Rukmini’s grandson, The Parijata, or coral tree, was one of the five trees of Paradise produced at the churn- ing of the ocean. It was a valued possession of Indra.
165
775-784
166
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
parizata-kuli putshy drav yéddas ta Bagawanas nishé ky&h pay tas
mandachun" phal drav tami Yindras ta lagas 760 dasta dasta 91175911.
Krushn av Sérga-lika bi-mandalas ta Dwarak4-nagaras wotsav bow" wotsav sampon” prath nagaras ta. lagas etc.
parizath Satébami wot" fganas ta mushkan! dar कठा prath dwaras
Waikunth prakh*%t" és" k6-na asihas ta. ligas etc.
yikawata kafiéka log” waranas ta shurah sds ta akh hath dasa saréy akiy kshéna ayé pani-grahanas ta. ldgas etc.
yit' riph kafékan tit! Krushnas ta sarén®y okuy 1१६ és" déwata sér' ds' déwa-piizanas ta. lagas etc.
sarén*y byon" byon" gara panas ta sarén*y byon" byon"” Krushna-jyuv slity saréy siwa karanas tas ta. 18888 etc.
shurah sas kafiéka a4yé waranas ta t6-ti chuh bala-brahmatériy Brahm
brahmatsér'-bawas pdr! 1362168 ta. 12825 etc.
prabata-kala pétha tai sayémas ta prabata-kala pali prath अछत ashtsar yiyi na kéh ti wananas ta. lagas etc.
s6ndaran-hond" ky&h yiyi wananas ta bagé zi tihond” kaitwah 6s"
Mahadiv' déchén ta gav muhas ta. lagas etc.
namaskar brahmatséris Krushnas ta namaskar Krushnanén déka-bajén
namaskar Krusbnanis pariwaras ta. 12825 etc.
775.
776.
778.
779.
780.
781.
782.
783.
784.
XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 775-784
775. For the Parijata tree to fight he issued forth, but against Bhagavan what resource had he? And so disgrace was all the fruit that came from this to Indra.
776. From heaven’s region Krsna to the earth descended, and in the city of Dvaraka high festival arose. so thus in each city came high festival.
177. To Satyabhama’s courtyard came the Parijata. Its floods of fragrance reached to every door. Thus did Vaikuntha, Visnu’s heaven, there became manifest, and wherefore should that not be so?
778. All at one time the damsels did he wed. Thousands sixteen and eke a hundred were they, and at the same instant came they all to be espoused.
779. As many as the damsels were. so many forms took Krsna, and at one wedding did he espouse them all. At the worship of the gods did all the gods present themselves.
780. Each damsel had for herself a house apart. each had a Krsna separate to herself. and all engagéd were in doing to him service.
781. Though thus to him were sixteen thousand damsels wedded. yet was he also Brahma the Supreme, in the form of a youth bound celibate by perpetual vows; and to his nature as a celibate do I offer myself in sacrifice.
782. From dawn to eve (is each one lovingly employed), from dawn doth each herself devote to her especial service. At aught that can be said need no one marvel.
783. About these lovely damsels how can all be told! How great was the happy fortune that they found! Even when Mahadéva! saw them, with desire was he filled.
784. To Krsna’s chaste celibacy be reverence. To his spouses of high fortune be there reverence. To all his household reverence be paid.
1 Mahadéva is represented as impervious to sexual desire.
167
785-793
168
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
prath réni yéli liij® prasanas ta kir® akh ta gdbar dah prath kaisi zay shurah sas ta akh hath (ठह zayé tas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 785.
akh lach ta akahaith sas g6bar tas ta sarén*y shur'-mur'! kaityah zay grand gayé na Krushnanis pariwaras ta. 12625 etc. 786. yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 3276 wépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 787. por एला" Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por pér' tasandis autaras por! एठा tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 788.
XXXVII. Anirudd g6bur 6s" Pradyumnas ta tam! kor" Banadsoéras das Bands6ran kir® dits"nas ta lagas 07 dasta dasta pamp6sh. 789.
821850८ bow" bokt” Rudras ta Shonitapéra 6s” rajy karanas bod" és" baktén manz Dewas ta. lagas etc. 790.
sas naré 2585 bod” bal tas ta Krushna-jyuv' saréy naré tsacénas badi ahankara 6s" rajy karanas ta. lagas etc. 791.
Shiwa-bakth biid" 6s" Banasoéras ta Shiwa-ji tothyOs mong"nas war ‘kitapal astam ts*y nagaras’ ta. lagas etc. 792
biikts" sity ayot" gav Shiv tas ta nagaras kitapal sépanith rid” Banas6r néth piiz karihés ta. lagas etc. 793.
XXXVII. ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 785-793
785. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxi.) As to each queen there came the time to bear, one daughter and ten sons did each bring forth. Thousands sixteen and eke a hundred daughters did they bear to him.
786. Sons thousands a hundred three score and one had he. and these again had offspring numberless. Thus Krsna’s household was beyond all count.
787. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
788. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XNXNVIE ANIRUDDHA AND Ugh. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixii-.)
789. Pradyvumna’s son was Aniruddha, and he the demon Bana did «’ercome, and to him Bana did his daughter give,
790. Bana a devotee of Mahadéva was. Sdnitapura did he rule as king. Among the devotees of Mahadéva he was great.
791. A thousand arms had he; great was his might. Krsna his arms did one and all cut off. Great was the pride with which he held
his sway.
792. To Siva-Mahadéva great devotion did he show. Siva showed grace to him, and from the god a boon he craved. = - For my city be thou alone the guardian of my fort.’
793. Loyal to his devotion Siva became and stayed the guardian of the city’s fort, while Bana worshipped him without surcease. 169
794-803
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
yiits"-kal Mahadév 6s" nagaras ta Banas6rané kamé karawun" Banasor 6s" rajy karanas ta. lagas एठा dasta dasta pampdsh. 794.
0609 aki panay war mong"nas ta
‘mé hyuh" zi kih chuh na trén béwanan kitshah asihem som” yéddas’ ta. lagas etc. 795.
krid khot" Yish6ras ta war dyut"nas ta zonun zi ‘rakhésas won nash wot"’ yiy war tam! mong!" tiy dyut"nas ta. 12425 etc. 796.
dop"nas zi ‘d6z cyén" péyi 4ganas ta kariy virah manas han yéli péyi tot"-tan prar samayés ta. 15885 etc. 797.
aséras tas bod bakhanéyés ta d6zuk" wasith pyon” k&chani log" yutshun virah एणा panas ta. lagas etc. 798.
samay wot" yéli tas aséras ta kétha péth' panay samponus das kami pér' Krushna-jyuv yith pyds tas ta. lagas etc.
799. Wusha kir® és" tas aséras ta Anirudd déha aki sdp*n! as Aniruddas péth man log" tas ta. lagas etc. 800.
prabét' wéts® ta liij® wadanas ta ‘ha my6én" barta kor-kun gav ?’ mandachun" dop"has ta kéh log" na tas ta. lagas etc.
801. sdp'n rataki [पुण wananas ta ‘man nyinam ta kéh chum na pay’ ratas ta déhas lij* wadanas ta. lagas etc. 802. ‘Bitralékha 68४ téth® vés tas ta muriits® tami sarén"y-hanza karénas déwata ta mandsh 36171 hévinas ta. lagas etc. 803.
170
XXXVII. ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 794-803
794. Long in that city did Mahadéva dwell, doing all Bana’s works, while Bana ruled as king.
795. Once on a day from the god he craved (another) boon, ‘In the three worlds there is no soul my match. Let someone now my peer in combat be.’
796. Anger in Igvara arose, and a boon he granted. Well knew he ‘Now hath destruction to the demon come.’ And so to him he gave the boon he craved.
797. Quoth he ‘In thy courtyard shall fall the flag, and a hero shall lower thy haughty pride Wait thou until the time thy flag shall fall.’
798. Dulled became the demon’s understanding. For the falling of the flag did he begin to long, that he might meet a hero mightier than himself.
799. When to the demon came his time, how did destruction hap of itself on him? From what direction did Krsna on him fall ए
800. The demon had a daughter Usa hight, and one day came to her Aniruddha in a dream. Smitten with love for him did she become
801. At dawn uprose she, and weeping did she cry, ° Alas, my Lord, Ab whither hast thou gone?’ ‘Shame’ to her did they ery, but no whit heeded she. .
802. Of her dream of the night did she begin to tell, ‘ My soul hath he carried off, and I have no resource.’ Thus, ever night and day she wept.
803. Citralékha was her crony well-beloved. Of all the gods and of all men did she draw picture portraits, and to her them she showed.
1 Le. Mahadéva. 171
804-812
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
wuchan ta wots" yéli Aniruddas ta dop"nas ‘amiy man my6én” nyinam
watémay ta 1622 zinda, na-ta maras ta 12685 067 dasta dasta pamp®dsh.
Tsitralékha gayé Aniruddas ta akésh' gatshith ta Dwdrakayé wots® wotith nishé péyé Aniruddas ta. 12825 etc.
sdp*n' sa ti 6s" Amiits® tas ta Anirudd! won"mot" 6s" Naradas Naradiifi® shéch! ds" Aniruddas ta. lagas etc.
Bitralékha yéli nishé wéts" tas ta wudith dénaway 4késhi gay Anirudd Wushayé w6t" waranas ta. lagas etc.
gandarwa-viwah tati kor"nas ta bara-béts* padnaviif® khélani lag! kéh réth panaviii® Jag! sdkhas ta. lagas etc.
Banasoras ay wananas ta ‘Wusha zi pérushah siity héth dith®’ Asoéran bizun ta gav kipas ta. lagas etc.
déha aki bihith 65४ péth mandiras ta panaviifi® bara-béts* khélan 6s! rakhésan dishith ta log” zaganas ta. lagas etc.
tarwar héth av péth mandiras ta 16ti-péth' wétith ta shékani rid” wuchun ta gindan tim copatas ta. lagas etc.
Anirudd' Krushniiii® driy hév'nas ta ‘sériy zi zénay thaway na k&h’ Wushayi Baniif® driy hév'nas ta. lagas etc.
804.
805.
806.
808.
8049.
810
811.
812.
1 A `“ Gandharva marriage ” is a perfectly legal form of marriage among persons
of the military caste, i.e., ksatriyas.
It is 8 marriage proceeding entirely from
mutual attraction, and is performed without ceremonies and without consulting In fact it closely corresponds to the ‘Scotch marriage’ of English
relatives.
172
XXXVII. ANIRUDDHA AND USA 804-812
804. And when she came to seeing Aniruddha’s portrait, ‘Tis he’. she cried, ‘who hath carried off my soul. If he come to me, I live: if not. [ die.’
805. To Aniruddha Citralékha hied. Through the welkin did she fly, and Dvaraka she reached; and, as she arrived, near Aniruddha did she alight.
806. In a dream also had Usa come to him. and he to Narada had told the tale. Thus Narada had tidings of (where) Aniruddha (went).
807. When Citralekha thus accosted him. together through the welkin flew thev off. and to Usa did Aniruddha come, and so espoused her.
808. There a Gandharva spousal! with her did he make, and in each other’s arms the consorts sported. Thus for a space of months did they in bliss ahide.
800. Bana’s retainers to their master came and told him how ina man’s company Usa had heen seen. Then. when the demon heard it, he was filled with wrath.
810. Once on a day within her palace was she seated, and with each other were the spouses sporting, when the demon chanced to see them, and on the watch did he remain.
811. Sword in hand the palace did he enter. Stealthily approach- ing in mistrust he stood, and bis gaze fell on them as caupar® they plaved.
812. To Usa Aniruddha swore by Krsna’s name. ‘ All thy men will I capture. and leave none to thee,’ while Usa taking Bana’s name made oath (that she would capture Aniruddha’s men).
novelists. The Bhagavata Purana is not so tender for the morality of the young couple, and makes no mention of any wedding ceremony.
2 A kind of backgammon.
173
813-822
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Krushnani nawa sity gav harshés ta *‘badiy k6éluk" zi zamatur" 4m’ kétshah lazi gav ta gav kipas ta lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh, 813.
pat'-khir' wdthith ta log" kiipas ta rakhésan agya log” karané gand karanas tas Aniruddas ta. lagas etc. 814.
gandani yéli 138" Aniruddas ta tot"-tani Anirudd néshuk" és" wothith ta sina sér" mér'nas ta. 18629 etc. 815.
Ban as panay ta gand phyur"nas ta Anirudd zamatur" karihés kyah tsénith thowun bénd!-wanas ta. lagas etc. 816.
Narada-ryosh” gav Krushna-ziwas ta Aniruddiifi® shéch! इला wiifi*nas Krushna-jyuv podtra-dadi drav ladanas ta. lagas etc.
817.
bah akshauhiniyé siity Krushnas ta
Shonitapé6r av Krushna-Bagawan Banasor drav yora १५५१2३७ ta. 12628 etc. 818. gidan kiitapal broth dyut"nas ta
Mahadév yoddas Krushnas av wazir z°h mékha dy Balabadras ta. lagas etc. 819. Kartikiy mékha av Pradyumnas ta
Satékis mékha av Banas6r yodduk” awasar lag' gandanas ta. lagas etc. 820. Krushna-jyuv ta Mahadév 198" yéddas ta
dénaway kuniy ta wan'zékh kyah 16121 tshala bala 1a¢' ladanas ta. lagas etc. 821. .Mahadiv' sinayé taph tshun"nas ta
Krushna-jyuv' phirith zala tshhufi*nas tana-shut" taph zala lajé zanas ta. lagas etc. 822.
1 Their names were Kumbhaénda and Kipakarna. 2 The god of war and son of Mahadeva. 3 Kysna’s charioteer. + According to one legend Sonitapura was near the present Tezpur in Assam.
174
XXXVII ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 813-822 .
813. Bana rejoiced on hearing Krsna’s name, ‘Verily of lineage high hath come to me a son-in-law.’ Then somewhat of shame he felt and waxed wroth.
814. Hastily in sudden rage rose he, and to his demon henchmen gave command that Aniruddha straight they place in bonds.
815. Till they attempted Aniruddha so to bind, fearless he sat awaiting them. Then he arose and the whole army slew.
816. But Bana came himself, and with knots surrounded him. How could Aniruddha, the son-in-law, oppose him? So into prison him did Bana thrust.
817. Then went the holy Narada to Krsna, and Aniruddha’s tidings told he all. Then, in the love he bare his son, did Krsna sally forth to war.
818. Twelve mighty armies Krsna with him took. To Sdnitapura straight came Bhagavan, and to the combat Bana issued forth.
819. First, in the van, set he (Mahadéva) the guardian of his fort, and Mahadéva against Krsna came, while to oppose Balabhadra there came two viziers.!
820. To oppose Pradyumna Karttikéya? came, and against Satyaki® Bana came himself. And so in battle they began to join.
821. Krsna and Mahadéva joined in fight. In single combat each encountered other, nor can words tell the tale. With endless wile and endless might did they contend.
822. Then over Krsna’s army Mahadéva burning fever flung.* and Krsna in retort flung chilling ague. E’er since that day hath burning fever and hath chill ague been amidst mankind.
Assam is a very feverish country. The present legend is therefore interesting, and seems to rest on a tradition of some epidemic of fever entering India proper from Assam
175
823-831 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
bajér thawun” 6s" Krushna-nawas ta Rudras gan 1521) ta zénana av wazir péy त्रात" Balabadras ta lagas 57 dasta dasta pampdsh. 823.
Banas6r pana av Shri-Krushnas ta pént hath ay6éd dérith kéth akiy kana tim phut*r6vinas ta. lagas etc. 824.
rathaw6l" mGrith ta ratha phut°runas ta paikaiy taalanas tr6wun rav wodaniifi® drayés méj® Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 825.
Mahiadev bakt'-sandi gav kriidas ta biyé Krushnas siity log” ladané 091५ na ta shéran av Shri-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 826. Banasér av biyé yéddas ta Krushna-jyuvi saréy naré tacyénas Shiwa-sandi zara-para tor thavénas ta. lagas etc. 827.
Krushna-jyuv chuh dapan Mahadéwas ta ‘mé ti bud!-baba-sond" palun"® chum Prahlad kun" bokt® béw" Vishnas ta. 12625 etc. 828,
‘mé zi zév dits*miits® chéh Prahladas ta ‘*boh zi (रतान wamsh gala na zah”’ biz*y tsatimas ta mad w6l"mas’ ta. ligas etc. 829.
Mahadiv' p6w"nas Ban padas ta Ban Aniruddas siity héth ta av viwah karith ta kiir® dits"nas ta. lagas etc. 830.
son mokta rat®n kit” daj dyut"nas ta akshauhén sina sity dits*nas
Krushna-jyuv héth av ndshi gdbaras ta. 18885 etc. 831.
1 A name of Mahadéva.
176
XXXVI. ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 823-831
823. High praise be offered unto Krsna’s name. The troops of Rudra 1 fled and were discomfited. The viziers twain fell to he slain by Balabhadra.
824. Then against Krsna Bana came himself, holding five hundred weapons in his thousand arms, and with a single arrow Krsna broke them all.
825. The charioteer € slew and the chariot shattered, and with all speed Bana did running flee afoot. Then forth came Bana’s mother with bared head to Krsna.
826. Then for his devotee waxed Mahadéva wroth, and again with Krsna did he the issue join. But naught could he prevail. and (in the end) on Krsna’s mercy did he cast himself.
827. Bana once more the combat to renew came forth, but Krsna cut off all his thousand arms, save that, at Mahadéva’s prayer, he left him four.
828. And now to Mahadeva Krsna saith, ‘ My promise to his grand-
sire? must I keep, for (in his day) Prahlada was the only devotee of Visnu.
829. ‘With my own tongue to Prahlada a promise did I give that I his family should ne’er destroy. This Bana’s arms alone have I cut off, and his pride have I brought low.’
830. Mahadéva made Bana fall at Krsna’s feet, and Bana bringing Aniruddha to him came. ‘Then all the wedding rites did he perform and duly to him did his daughter give.
831. Vast dower of gold and pearls and jewels gave he him, and with him sent an army all complete, when Krsna his daughter-in law and grandson homeward led.
2 Bana was really great grandson of Prahlada. The line of descent was Prahlada, Virdcana, Bali, Bana.
177
832-840 S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Dwarakayé yéli कठ gay harshés ta tori réti Anirudd wotith pév Rukminiyé put#ri-ndsh wéts" garas ta lagas 01 dasta dasta pampodsh. $32.
Dwarakayé wotsav log" sapanas ta Yadav sériy wadavén tay namaskar Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta. lagas etc. 833. yus lagi pér' [ला Krushna-nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-b6wanas ta. lagas etc. 834.
SAAVIL. aki वणाव yéli shur' dray ¢gindanas ta samith Krushnan! ta Yadawan-hand! tati trésh lij"kh ta gay tshadanas ta lagas b6h dasta dasta pampdsh. 835.
kriris akis péth gay zalas ta dith*kh kékaliit® kriris manz kharani lajyéy kréri manza tas ta. 12825 etc. 836.
biid® 6s" kékaliit® ta bod" man tas ta kharanas kaisi-hond" bal log" na tas Ashtsaras gatshith ta phir' panas ta. 12625 etc. 837.
wonukh yith ta Krushna-Bagawanas ta Krushna-jyuv kriris péth pana av posh zan tulith nyin wama-hasta. lagas etc. 838.
kréri nirith ta av raza-ripas ta Krushna-Bagawanas padan pév zanawan' sér*y shéch! pritsh®nas ta. lagas etc. 839.
raza 4v kartith 36" wananas ta dop"nas ‘ Nruga-raza ésum nav log“mot" 6sum dan karanas ta. 18828 etc. 840. 178
XXXVIII THE STORY OF NRGA. 832-840
832. At Dvaraké when they arrived, they all rejoiced, that Aniruddha after four months had thus returned, and into the home of Rukmini entered her grandson’s bride.
833. In Dvaraka began high festival, and all the Yadavas their gratulations made. Reverence offer ye to Krsna’s name.
834. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer Jotuses.
XXXVHI, THE STORY OF NRGA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixiv.)
835. Once on a day when the lads went out to play,—the boys of Krsna and of the Yadavas together,—thirsty did they become, and water to seek went they.
336. For water went they to a certain well, and in that well a lizard they descried. Then from the well tried they to lift it out.
837. Huge was that lizard, and of pond’rous weight, and none of them had strength to lift it out. Astonied were they and returnéd home
838. To Krsna Bhagavan came they and told the tale, and he himself went straightway to the well, and with his left hand, as though it were but some flower, the lizard did uplift.
839. When from the well the lizard thus emerged, a king’s form took he and at Krsna’s feet he fell. Krsna then asked him for his tale, although he knew it all.
340. To tell his former deeds thus did the king begin. Quoth he. ‘King Nrga was I hight. and all my time I spent in gifts of charity. 179
841-850
180
S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
‘grand kar'zi déwa wahardéts® riidas ta myanén danan 65४ na kéh grand tamiy phala wiétus az darshénas’ ta lagas 7611 dasta dasta pampiésh. 84].
‘yim data 081 yith samsaras ta timan péth'-kin' nav myén® drav my6n” yesh géwah6n Vaikunthas’ ta. lagas etc. 842
‘ griinz'-ratsha gov4 ditsa mahad4nas ta s6na mOokta wastrav ptrith kéth brabman anahé r*t! piizanas’ ta. 12828 etc. 843.
‘doha aki logus yéli danas ta brahmanas ak'!-siinz® kamadinah gov"n manz तटं dina danas’ ta. 14gas etc. 844.
‘bréhmun thadan wit" brahmanas ta panané ka4madini thaph kiir*nas brahman! dop" ‘‘mé zi mij® danas”’’ ta. 12828 etc. 845. ‘dénaway milith ay dadas ta aki kani lach gov" dini log"sakh dénaway mén" na ta kara kyah kas’ ta. lagas etc. 846. + brahmana-tsakh na zi yiyi wananas ta kamadini-hond" nyay andydv na kéh tithay samay ठ mé ti maranas’ ta. lagas etc. 847.
*‘Darma-raza broth drav man karanas ta danan-hond" कति asankhy 6s” kamadini-hond" ti paph dv lékhanas’ ta. 12688 etc. 848. ‘dop"nam zi ^, tshén chuy na zah pdfiés papa-hani-hond” phal kar bigakh.”’
8549701 biigun" pana mong"mas’ ta. lagas etc. 849.
‘Darma-agyayé pyos bi-mandalas ta yimi diha एणा say papa-han cyani darshéna ¢6m द antas’ ta. 12628 etc. 850.
XXXVIII. THE STORY OF NRGA. 841-850
841. ‘In the season of rains forsooth the rain-drops one may count, but none could count the number of my gifts. Lo, as the fruit of that hast thou to me revealed thyself this day.
842. ‘Mid all who in this world were known as generous, high o’er them all went forth abroad my name. In heaven itself my glorv they extolled.
843. ‘In mighty largess gave I countless cows, with gold and pearls and housings all adorned, and to my worship holy Brahmanas did I call.
844. ‘Once on a day as largess I bestowed, amongst my own kine that I gave away, the milch-cow of a certain Brahmana unwittingly was by me in gift bestowed.
845. ‘To the Brahmana to whom I gave it came its owner seeking it, and seized the milch-cow saying ’twas hisown. Then quoth the other, —he to whom I gave it, ^^ As largess from the king received I it.”
846. ‘Both came before me, each ’gainst each his claim, and for the one cow sought I a hundred thousand kine to give; but assent neither yielded. What could I do for whom ?
847. ‘A Brahmana’s wrath can never be explained. In no way could the quarrel o’er the cow be settled, and in the meantime came my time to die.
848. ‘To weigh my deeds Yamacame forth to meet me. Unnum- bered merits gained I for my gifts, but against them was written the sin of the milch-cow.
849. ‘Quoth he to me, ‘‘Ne’er can be cut from thee the happy fruit of all thy pious deeds. When wouldst thou reap the fruit of this small sin?” JI asked that I might reap it first of all.
850. ‘By Yama’s just decree to earth I fell, and in this body the fruit of that little sin I reaped. Now, by beholding thee, my sin away
hath passed.’ 181
851-859 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
wanith padan pév Krushnas ta véman wothus ta khasith gav pér' एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampésh. 861.
Krushna-jyuv dapan prath Yadawas ta ‘Brahmanas siity zah kar'zi na man lag 2811 kar'zi na brahma-amshés’ ta. lagas etc. 852. yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar yiyi yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 853 pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' pér' tasandis autdras por’ pér! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 854.
XXXIX.
déha aki mani av Krushna-ziwas ta ‘shéchah anahé Nanda-¢goriifi® tim ऽता ञ्जा tati shiikas’ ta 12825 0011 dasta dasta 7216511. 856.
stizun Haladar Ram Gokulas ta déda-mélinén sath gav karané padan pév majé déda-babas ta. lagas etc. 856.
déshéw*y nalamat! mith! kar‘has ta 161 4kh mutsarana wadanas lag! Ramani darshéna lagi véthanas ta. lagas etc. 857.
Krushna-Bagawanun" lagi pritshanas ta ‘asé ti mani chwa anan zah yiticé khéla ma chés tsétas’ ta. 13838 etc. 858.
giipiyé khéli khéli saré ayés ta wadan ta lajés pan wandaneé
sarén' chuh Haladar dam dinas ta. lagas etc. 859. 182
XXXIX. BALARAMA VISITS GOKULA. 851-859
851. With these words at Krsna’s feet he fell. From heaven a chariot did descend, and dedicating himself to Krsna’s name he mounted it.
852. To each Yadava quoth Krsna, ` Against a Brahmana ne’er display ve pride, nor ever even touch a Brahmana’s goods.’
853. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
854. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XXSNIX, BALARAMA VISITS GOKULA (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixv.)
855. Once on a day it entered Krsna's heart, ‘Fain would I news of Nanda hear, and learn if there they still in sorrow dwell.
856. So Haladhara-Rama to Gokula he sent, and to give solace to them of his foster-father’s house did he set forth. So at the mother’s and the foster-father’s feet himself did he prostrate.
857. Him did the twain embrace and fondly kiss. Their pent up Jove was Jooséd and they wept. while at the sight of Rama they refoic- ed.
8528. Of Krsna Bhagavan they tidings asked, - Us does he ever call into his mind? His boyish sports of here doth he remember ? `
859. Came the herd-damsels all in troops and troops. Weeping, themselves to him they dedicated. as Haladhara comforted them all. 183
860-868
184
SRi-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
Krushna-Bagawanun” lajé wananas ta ‘tam! kétha soh" zi as' travén kathiir man drav Krushna-ziwas ta lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 860.
tam! travé asé kétha yiyi trawanas ta asé chuh brinzi brinzi panas sity Krushna-dyan kétha yiyi mash*rawanas’ ta. 15628 etc.
86l. Haladar Ram chukh sath karanas ta *Krushna-jyuv prath jayé wétith chuh sarén®y nishé chuwa prath samayés’ ta. lagas etc. 862.
yih yih lékacara 651 khéla karanas ta tithay timan siity khélani log” prath khélan-shayé 1381 phéranas ta. lagas etc. 863.
Jamunayé bath! bathi rid" khélanas ta khelah karith ta phirith gav déyi réti biyé wét" Krushna-darshénas ta. lagas etc.
864. yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 18885 etc.
865. por pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pér' tasandis autaras 0071 pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 18825 etc. 866°
XL. Pundarika-ném” 6s” tath samayés ta Krushna-Bagawanun” vih dérith rakhésas tir'-kun béd dyés ta lagas 611 dasta dasta 2115811. 867.
[पटा shéchi tami Krushna-ziwas ta ‘béh zi chus Krushn ta एनौ kus g6kh béy chus 4mot" autaras’ ta. lagas etc. 868.
XL. PUNDARIKA THE ANTI-KRSNA. 860-868
860. Of Krsna Bhagavan they ’gan to speak, ‘ How could he bear thus to abandon us? Ah, Krsna’s heart hath turned out hard indeed.
861. ‘Us he abandoned. Him can we not abandon. At every moment is he with us (in our hearts). To meditate on Krsna how can
we e’er forget,’ ?
862. To them doth Haladhara-Rima solace give. ‘Krsna, the God, pervadeth every spot; at all times is he present with ye all.’
863. In all the sportive games of early childhood, with them he sported, each with each and all, and each spot where they’d plaved he visited.
864. He halted sporting all along the Yamuna’s bank. Then, having sported, he returned home, and after two months showed himself to Krsna.
865. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
866. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XL. PUNDARIKA THE ANTI-KRSNA. THE WAR WITH KASi, (Bhag. Pu. X, lxvi.) 867. In those days was there a king hight Pundarika}, who took the form of Krsna Bhagavan, and in that very case the instincts of a demon came to him
868. A message thus to Krsna did he send, ‘Lo, I am Krsna. Who, I ask, art thou? ’Tis I alone who have become incarnate.
1 The Bhagavata Purana gives his name as Paundraka.
185
369-878 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
‘ya-tay Krushna-nav trav panas ta na-tay walay ahankar.’ Krushna-jyuv ta Yadav एरर asanas ta lagas 70 dasta dasta pampdsh. 869.
wothith ta Krushna-jyuv khot” rathas ta tat-kshén nagaras त pyos Pundarik! bazun ta drav yéddas ta. lagas etc, 870.
Kashi-raza méth’r 6s" Pundarikas ta sina slity héth ta अतात्प av sanmékha moékha ay Shri-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
871. Krushna-jyuv' tsakra siity sér' mér'nas ta Pundarikas g6da kala tsot"nas sinayé tawa pata nash kor'nas ta. 12825 etc. 872. tami pata tsotun kala Kashi-razas ta wothith kala tas Késhiyé pév dishith ta dékh pyds pariwadras ta. 1238285 etc. 873.
Krushna-jyuy Dwarakayé av panas ta dév lag! pdshé-warshun" karané por pér' Krushna-jyuwanis balas ta. 12888 etc. 874.
Sudakshén g6bur 6s" Kashi-razas ta mél'-sandi marana gav kipas wopay thadani log" Krushnas ta. 12825 etc. 875.
shéran sampon" Mahadéwas ta Vishvéshoras tapa aradani los" war dyun” g6n 6s" Paraméshés ta. lagas etc. 876.
Yishér tothyOs war dyut"nas ta manth*r dyut"nas zapun” kyut” hatha san manth*r log" zapanas ta. 12829 etc. 877.
yihay séd ds" tath mantras ta murathah wépiiz's agnas hish"
pratimayé ताण) 4gya tas ta. 12625 etc. 878. 186
XL. PUNDARIKA THE ANTI-KRSNA. 869-878
869. ‘Either do thou give up the name of Krsna, or else thy pride of self will I bring down.’ At this did Krsna and the Yadavas outright laugh.
870. Krsna arose and on his chariot mounted. Straightway he came and on his citv fell. This Pundarika heard and issued forth to fight.
71. The Kasi king was Pundarika’s friend. Thither did he his army bring complete, and face to face come Krsna to oppose.
872. Then with his discus Krsna slew them all, and first he cut off Pundarika’s head. Thereafter all his troops did he destroy
873. Then cut he off the head of वडाः king. Up in the air it shot and down in Kasi dropped. Grief seized his household when they saw it fall.
874. Krsna returnéd home to Dvarakéa. On him the gods a rain of flowers poured. To Krsna’s might I dedicate myself.
875. The king of Kasi’s son, Sudaksina, become infuriate at his father’s death, sought for a plan to compass Krsna’s fall.
876. On Mahadéva’s mercy did he throw himself. and with austerities began he to do homage to the Lord of the Universe. for to grant boons is of the essence of the Lord.
877. To him did the Lord become gracious. and to be used with muttered prayer a spell he taught him. Then he with singleness of purpose to mutter it began.
878. Now of the spell this verily the harvest was. a Form like fire into being came, and to that image thus he gave command :— 187
879-887
188
$RI-KRSNAVATABA-LILA.
‘gatshun” Dwarakayé kun’ dop"nas ta ‘Dwaraka zalun likav san’
tatiy Dwarakayé 1ij° ldranas ta lagas béh dasta dasta pampdsh.
gir'n Dwaraka& ta tsiy képanas, ta Shri-Bagaw4anas shérané ay
Yadav ‘trahi trahi’ lag' karanas ta. 13885 etc.
agya kiir'n Sddarshénas ta k6rora-siré-hyuh” suh phérani log" pratima gérani 4yé tsakras ta. lagas etc.
Sédarshéna-tsakra nishé kyah pay tas ta agniic" pratima lij* dazané tsalith ta phir® tas! Sudakshénas ta. lagas etc.
phirith gayés ta kala tot"nas ta pratima panas*’y phiir® kétha tas tas kyuth” pazihé yuth" karanas ta. 12625 etc.
tsaak®r pata lérith raza-dwaras ta jalav dyut"nas nagaras san K6éshi sér®y gayé dasas ta. lagas etc.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5270 wépakar
879.
880.
881.
882.
883.
884.
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
por! एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta pér' pdr! tasandis autaras
por! pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.
XLI.
doha aki Haladar és" phéranas ta Raiwata-némis parbatas péth panan' kéh zan! siity panas ta lagas 611 dasta dasta pampdsh.
885.
886
XLI. THE FIGHT WITH DVIVIDA. 879-887
879. Quoth he, ‘To Dvarakaé make thou thy way. and with its people Dvaraka consume.’ Straightway to Dvaraka it speeded forth.
880. Dvaraka did it beleaguer, and. aquake, the Yadavas with Krsna refuge sought, and ‘ save us, save us’ piteously thev cried.
881. To Sudarsgana, his discus, did he give command, and, like a hundred thousand suns, it took its course. Then came the Image the discus to besiege.
882. But what avail had he against Sudarsana ? The Image of fire itself began to be consumed, and, fleeing, to Sudaksina returned.
883. On its return Sudaksina’s head did it cut off. Why did the Image thus lay low its own creator? How was it meet that thus it should have acted ?
884. (And for this cause), the discus to the palace gate did it pursue, and with the whole city did the gate with fire consume. Kasi became thus utterly destroyed.
885. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him Will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
886. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XLI, THE FIGHT WITH DvIvIDA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixvii.)
887. Once on a day did Haladhara wander forth upon the mountain famed as Raivata, and certain of his folk bare company. 189
5385-596 SRI-ERSNAVATARA-LILA
totuy w6tus widurah tas ta Baumasorun” méth*rah akh Dwivid nav és" tas wadaras ta lagas bo6h dasta dasta pamposh. 888.
BaumA4s6rani hita véh tas ta mada sity véh kit" harani log" Haladara-ramas log” 10121188 ta. lagas etc. 889.
anith kané kul! pétha léy'nas ta tam Balabadr nishé tas gav wothith atha-muri pran kod"nas ta. lagas etc. 890.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5470 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12845 etc.
891. एला pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por pér! tasandis autaras pér' pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 892.
XLII.
Duryodanas Kuru-razas ta badéyés kir® ta lagi sanzas s6yémwar koré-hond" log" karanas ta 1a4gas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 3938.
yith 6s" Sambas Krushna-pdtras ta lérith sOyémwara-sabayé gav manza-baga koré gav nith panas ta. lagas etc. 894.
Kaurav s6riy gay kupas ta wothith sériy pata laryés kun" 6s" tawa pay na zi Sambas ta. lagas etc. 895.
ratith ta ténukh béndiwanas ta awaman kar'has ta karihé kyah Narad' shéch' प्ण Krushna-ziwas ta. 15828 etc. 896. 1 Bhauma was defeated by Krsna. See Chapter xxxvi (pp. 160 ff.). 2 Le. Haladhara.
190
XLII. THE RAPE OF LAKSMANA. 888-896
888. There did a certain monkey him approach, an ally of the demon Bhauma,’ Dvivida hight.
889. For Bhauma’s sake a poisoned hate he had stored up, and in his madness forth the poison did he pour. At Haladhara charging did he run.
890. Rocks did he bring and trees he hurled at him, but Balabha- dra? close to him advanced. Then up he rose and with a hand-twist his life-breath wrenched he out.
891. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
892. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XLH. THE RAPE OF LaksMANA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixviii.)
893. Duryodhana, the Kuru’s king, a daughter had.? She became matriage-ripe, and they prepared the rites of a svayamvara‘ to hold.
894. Samba, Krsna’s son, desired her. Into the svaywnrara gathering he rushed, and from the midst the damsel carried off.
895. Then all the Kauravas with wrath were filled, up they arose and hotly they pursued. Samba, alone. could not prevail against them.
896. Him did they seize and into prison cast. Helpless he was. Despitefully they used him. So Narada the news to Krsna brought.
3 Her name is not mentioned here, but according to the Bhagavata Purana it was Laksmana, ४ For a srayamvara, see note to verse 709.
191
397-906
192
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
woth! sér' Yadav Kuru-yéddas ta Haladara-raman tim pot® rat! ‘ waira-kém® kétha kar'zi béyicdras’ ta lagas 0011 dasta dasta pampdsh. 897.
Haladara-ram drav héth Wuddawas ta *yiman zi Samb boy mdkalévith’ Krushna-jyuv' ti béy'cara tiy mén"nas ta. lagas etc. 898. Dili Av Haladar wot” nagaras ta néb*ray Wuddav shéch! sizun Kaurawau dishith ta gay harshés ta. lagas etc. 899.
sériy broth dray Balabadras ta z6nukh zi panay 4v mangané एठा adar ta man kor"has ta. lagas etc. 900.
Haladara-ram 4v shéch' wananas ta ‘agya kiir®nawa raza Wu¢grasini ‘‘viwoh! kanya diyiv Sambas’’’ ta. lagas etc. 901.
yithay tamat! ds! vathanas ta ‘Haladar kétha pana mangané av’ tithay buzith gay shiikas ta. 12635 etc. 902.
Wuégrasénani dapi gay kriidas ta ‘ Yadawan raza-nav kam! thow"mot® Yadav asé wétiha kiir* manganas ta. 12825 etc. 903.
‘Kaurav zi thatradér' prath samayés ta razan péthi-kin' zith' Kaurav Yadawan kétha sami man karanas’ ta. lagas etc. 9 904. Haladara-ram log” bozanadwanas ta ५ Krushna-jyuv zi sarén' déwan péth suh ti manan raza-Wugrasénas’ ta. lagas etc. 905.
‘tas khéta raza kus ath samayés ta yés kari manata pana Bagawan yit" mata lag'tav ahankaras’ ta. lagas etc. 906
XLII THE RAPE OF LAKSMANA. 897-906
897. Uprose the Yadavas for a Kuru war, but Haladhara Rama held them back. ‘With kith and kin how can we hostile be 2’
898. With Uddhava then set he forth. ` Samba will I release, and then return’. As he too felt the claims of brotherhood, Krsna to this with heart and soul agreed.
899. To Delhi city hastened Haladhara, and from without by Uddhava a message sent. When him they saw, the Kauravas rejoiced.
900. All to meet Balabhadra issued forth. Then, when they learned that he himself had come to make his supplication (for the damsel), with all due courtesy they led him in.
901. Then came Haladhara Rama his tidings to deliver. ‘Thus hath King Ugraséna given command, ‘give ye the maid to Samba as
99 ॐ
his spouse
902. As they with exultation had been filled that Haladhara’s self had come to supplicate, so, when they heard his message, were they grieved.
90३ At mention of Ugraséna waxed they wroth, ‘Who to the Yadavas hath given the title “king”? Yadavas is it that to ask the maid presume ?
904. ‘At all times have the Kauravas monarchs been. O’er kings the Kauravas precedence take. How dare the Yadavas with us their pride to match १
905. With them did Haladhara Rama seek to reason. ‘ Above all gods doth Krsna reign supreme, yet doth he to Ugraséna homage pay.’
906. ‘In these times than he what king can greater be, to whom Bhagavan himself doth homage pay; and therefore, prithee, show not such self-conceit.’
193
907-916 $RI-KRSNAVATABA-LILA.
Wuégrasénani nawa 121 woranas ta ‘tas kétha agya pazi karanas séf"y agya shibihé tas’ ta lagas लौ dasta dasta pamposh. 907.
am6b" krid khot" Balabadras ta tsakhi san sabdyé nirith gav panif® gath tati pév hadwanas ta. 15828 etc. 908.
hala पाता wul*tani log" nagaras ta 80115 pralay zan sampanani log" sériy chig*ri lagi gatshanas ta. 12328 etc. 909.
wuchukh zi Haladara-ram kipas ta brunzah tamath wul*tavihékh nirith 8611 pés padas ta. lagas etc. 910.
‘agyana asé Av na zi zananas ta bod” chukh ta khéma pazi karanas’ ताण if"has ta Samb on"has ta. 18628 etc. 911.
lagis sGriy zara-paras ta viwah karith ta dits“*has kir® ériinz*-riitsh® lékaran sity dits*has ta. 13428 etc. 912.
bah sas mad-hast! silty dit‘has ta shéh sas ratha ta wuh sas पाः purith sasa-baza 80128 ditsahas ta. lagas etc. 913.
hira-rat*n na zi yin kéh ti wananas ta soéna-répa-bér'n-hand! ds! bér® Haladar nésh héth av Krushnas ta. 18६38 etc. 914.
namaskar Haladara-rama-ziwas ta namaskar tasandis zay karanas namaskar télikis tath zanas ta. lagas etc. 915.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré woépakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 916.
XLII. THE RAPE OF LAKSMANA. 907-916
907. At Ugraséna’s name to howl did they begin. ‘What right hath he to issue thus commands? Tis our command he would do well to follow ’
908. Then Balabhadra waxed exceeding worth. Raging trom the assembly went he forth, and his own ways began to them to show.
909. Grasping his plough, the city to upturn did he begin, as though destruction utter menaced it, and all in terror’s turmoil fell dismayed.
910. When Haladhara Rama’s wrath they saw, how in the twinkling of an eve he would upturn them, then came they forth and at his feet they fell.
911. ‘Through ignorance it was not known to us. Mighty art thou. we pray for thy forgiveness,” The maid and Samba then they brought to him.
912. Humbly of him did they entreaty make. Espousals made they, and the maid they gave, adornments with her gave they out of count.
913. Fierce elephants bestowed they thousands twelve. chariots six thousand, twenty thousand horses, thousand of handmaids all adorned they gave.
914. Diamonds gave thev, nor can the tale be told; loads gave they.—loads of gold and silver. So Krsna’s daughter-in-law did Haladhara bring.
915. To Haladhara Ramareverence! And to his victory reverence be paid. To the men of those days be reverence paid!
916. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will hereach. To him posy and posy do I offer Jotuses.
195
917-925
196
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
pér' péri Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por! por! tasandis autaras pér' pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta 18825 0671 dasta dasta pamposh. 917
XLII.
aki phiri manas zi gav Naradas ta ‘Krushna-jyuv wuchahén Dwarakayé manz shurah sas triyé kétha akis waranas ta ` 12238 61 dasta dasta pamposh. 918.
késa tsiir® priy Asi Shri-Krushnas ta késa sana réni zith® asés kyah sana tsaréth asi Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 919
g5da tav Rukminiyé-hond® tsartsanas ta tami gariic® warnan kyah wan'zés séna-sond" gara és" tas cémakanas ta. lagas etc.
920. soth*kak! daré bar prath dwaras ta hirau ta ratnau उदन jar'mat! ratnan-hand! tség' prath taras ta. lagas etc. 921 zamrid nilam wasa-talawas ta chatan wuphawani zan kotar mor natsawan!' zan prath bimas ta. 12825 etc. 922.
caundani-hond” kyah yiyi wananas ta hirau ta zamrida s6ér* biir®miits® alind' mdkta-griph' hih' tsandramas ta. lagas etc.
923. 50६2५ parizatuk" dalanas ta
prath shayé phéran mushkan'dar prang kyuth" pazihé Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 924.
sworgi watharun” ta kyah wanizés ta tath! péth shiiban pina Bagawan mokuta shiban shéri Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 925.
शाना. NARADA’S VISIT. 917-925
917. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
सना, NARADA’S VISIT. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixix.) 918. Once to the thought of Narada it came, ‘In Dvaraka fain would I Krsna see; how hath he, being one, wedded sixteen thousand
wives १
919. ‘Which wife of them his best beloved 28 १ Which among all takes place as chiefest queen, and what may be the deeds of Bhagavan ?’
920. First set he himself Rukmini to observe. Who can rehearse the glory of her home, a radiant palace was it all of gold.
921. Windows and doors of crystal in each doorway, with diamonds and with jewels all inlaid, while on each lampstand stood a jewelled lamp,
922. Rubies and sapphires on the painted ceiling. as though upon the thatch were flying doves, and on each roof were peacocks dancing.
923. Of the home-altar what can I set forth? With diamonds and with rubies was it incrusted, and from it hung in bunches pearls like moons,
924. Here was diffused the Parijata’s? scent, from place to place there wafted odours sweet. What kind of couch for Bhagavan was meet !
925. The couch’s coverlet celestial how can I describe! On it doth Bhagavan in beauty sit, with a tiara beauteous on his head.
1 See note to verse 772,
197
926-935 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
tsandana-tyok” déki shdla dinas ta
kana-wol' kana-wajé z*tsa trawan pampdshé-patra hih' nith*r zith' tas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 926. mdkta-har shaban nél' kanthas ta
shibawun” asawun" modkha-pampodsh 061 ta pada-kamalan mufié wandahas ta. lagas etc.
927. brétha-kani Rukmini pakha-wayénas ta and! and! hata-bdéza tsénza plrith Rukmini yés pana siw4 karanas ta. 12828 etc. 928.
Rukmini shib4n hish" tsandramas ta Mohini panay kyah wanizés Lakhimi kitsh®* hish*® Bagaw4nas ta. 13828 etc. 929. Narod" पटा" wuch! gav muhas ta Krushna-jyuv! yafi dyith" wothith ta gis brahmana-bawa ऽप pad rat'nas ta. 1३28 ete. 930. coki péth khérith ta pad chalinas ta brahmana-padé-zal shéri dérun namaskar dérith shéch' pritsh®nas ta. 12628 etc. 931.
myiith" myith” khyon” cyon" nishé on"“nas ta taamar panay karan chus dop"nas zi ‘shéba drashta mé pazi karanas’ ta. lagas
etc. 932. ‘toh! chiwa gyanawan brahma-bawas ta krutarth kor“was darshun” dith éh'yah kar'tém yith kutumbas’ ta. 12638 etc. 933.
421700५ t6étan Krushna-ziwas ta ‘séstéstu’ dapith drav panas pata pata Krushna-jyuv drav Naradas ta. lagas etc.
934. biyis garas छद wuchanas ta tami khéta r°t® ta kyah wanizés Satébama tati sity Krushnas ta. 1lagas etc. 935.
1 Rukmini herself was an incarnation of the goddess Laksmi. Mohini is the name of a superlatively beautiful female form taken by Visnu (i.e. Krana) for the delusion of the demons at the famous churning of the ocean.
2 Narada was the minstrel of the gods.
198
शना. NARADA’S VISIT. 926-935
926. On his brow there blazeth forth a sacred mark of sandal, and his earrings, large and small, pour forth sheen as of the moon. Long are his eyes, and shaped like lotus leaves.
927. All glorious from his neck there pendent hangeth a string of pearls, and on his lotus-face there is a beauteous smile. Before his lotus-feet as offerings the pupils of mine eyes I humbly lay.
928. All around stand hundreds of maid-servants all adorned, and before him doth Rukmini wave a fan. Lo, he it is to whom Rukmini? herself doth service tender.
929. Like unto the moon glorious is Rukmini, Mohini" herself is she, and her fairness how may I rehearse! To what may I compare Laksmi the energic power of Bhagavan!
930. Narada, as he gazed, enraptured stood, but Krsna, when he saw him rose and as was fitting grasped the Brahmana’s feet with reverence due.
931. Upon a chair he seated him, and washed his feet. Then on his own head placed he the water hallowed by a Brahman’s sole, and with all reverence news of welfare asked.
932. Sweet food and drink of varied kinds he laid before him, the while himself he served him with the fly-whisk, and. with kindly words, invited him to cast a gracious glance on him.
933. ‘Through thy Brahmana-hood with knowledge art thou filled. By this thy visit hast thou fulfilled all desires of mine. Thy blessing give, I pray thee, to this house and all that dwell therein.
9३4. To Krsna did Narada sing? a hymn of praise. Then, after a blessing, alone did he depart, but Krsna followed after him.
935. Another house did Narada enter that he might see it. The first did it exceed in excellence, how may J rehearse its marvels. There found he Satyabhama, and with her Krsna.?
3 The point is that Krgns multiplied himself, so that each of his sixteen thousand wives thought that she had him to herself. In the meantime, Kysna was also following N&rada on his visit of inspection, and amusing himself with his amazement
199
936-945
200
$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
z*tsa trawan kiitsa péth prangas ta bara-béts® copatas gindan ds! mot" gdmot" és" tathi tsarétas ta lagas 0611 dasta dasta 37717291. 936.
dyithun Narod” ta padi nom"nas ta ‘khéma mé kar'zém grahasthas kar 6wa az kétha mani on"was ta. lagas etc. 937.
rumah riz'tim siity cépatas ta yi-na Satébama niyém 621 tawa pata katha paishé karahdév asta’. lagas etc.
938, Narod" kadith {गपा drav panas ta prath raza-adwaras phérani log” prath gari réni silty Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 939.
prath shayé Krushna-jyuv byon” tsarétas ta prath gara Waikunth hyuh” zan 6s” prath gari shur' béts* pariwar tas ta. lagas etc. 940.
akis gari nécivén siity gindanas ta pat! pat! briith! bruth' lada karanas shurén-handi khélana pray chéy tas ta. lagas etc.
941. akis gari Krushna-jyuv péth asanas ta akis gari shurén karawun” shran akis gari réni pad malanas ta. lagas etc. 942.
akis gari Krushna-jyuv zapa-dyanas ta akis gari Krushna-jyuv karawun" him biyis gari Krushna-jyuv brahma-biizanas ta. lagas etc.
943. akis gari kamadina dini danas ta biyis gari porana-katha bozan biyis gari panditan samwadas ta. 12829 etc. 944.
akis shayi diwan dana darmas ta biyis shayi danas likha bozan biyis shayi dyaran ganz*rawanas ta. lagas etc, 945.
सपना, NARADA’S VISIT. 936-945
936. Who can count the moon-rays that poured forth from her as she reclined upon the couch? Playing caupar [a kind of backgammon] sat the happy spouses. Impassioned became he as he gazed upon the scene.
937. Krsna saw Narada, and at his feet he bowed. Cried he,‘ But a poor rustic householder am I. Thy forgiveness would I crave [for any lack of courtesy.] When didst thou come! How didst thou bring me to thy memory ?
638. ‘Stay, prithee, but a moment, and join me in this game, for, verily, thy help I need, lest Satyabhama conquer me; and after that let us gently hold a discourse brief 1.
939. Narada hasted on his way with speed, and from palace door to palace door he wandered. Lo, in each abode there was a queen with
Krsna.
940. In each venue was Krsna occupied in some different matter ; each room was like Vaikuntha, Visnu’s heaven; in each were Krsna’s children, wife, and retinue.
941. In one abode he found him playing with the children, sportively battling with them, now behind and now before; for dearly doth he love a frolic with the bairns.
942. In another was he seated on a throne, in another the urchins was he bathing, in yet another did a queen massage his feet.
943. Here was Krsna rapt in meditation and uttering muttered prayers; there was he offering a burnt sacrifice; and elsewhere was he busy feeding Brahmanas.
944. Here of milch-kine was he making gifts to holv men; there was he listening to tales of olden time; and elsewhere was he holding deep discussion with the learned.
945. Here was he largess in charity dispensing; there was he listening to the budget of his wealth; and elsewhere was he his coinéd money counting.
1 Lit. Let us make but five words
201
946-955
202
$RI-KRSNAVATARA LILA.
akis gari kérén shéchi pritshanas ta akis gari khelan triyén आष akis gari tsh4ta-th4th manz zalas ta lagas b6h dasta dasta 2107581. 946.
akis shayi phulata-béz' karanas ta akis shavi kotar wudanawan akis shayi péz"n wudandawanas ta. 1l4gas etc. 947.
akis shayi gurén phiranawanas ta biyis shayi rathan cal wuchawun” biyis shdyi mad-hast' kh@élanawanas ta. 1३828 etc.
948. akis shayi hath'yar athi Krushnas ta
shurén astra-vidya héchanawan tihond” wuchi wuchi chuh zi véthanas ta. lagas etc.
949. kuni shayi wotsav gd6bar zénas ta
akis shayi viwah korén-hond® akis shayi khddaruk" sanz karanas ta. lagas etc. 950.
akis shayi bandara karanawanas ta akis gari bihith ¢gith bozan akis gari moran natsanawanas ta. 12888 etc. 951.
akis shayi 10०६1०५ béparas ta b6parén sity likha bozan dara-dar karan prath wastas ta. 1lagas etc. 952.
akis shayi bahiyén phyurc® dinas ta akis shayi dyaran theli gandan akis shayi méharan parkhawanas ta. lagas etc, 953.
2118 shayi ratnan m6! karanas ta akis shayi mékta-har wurana4wan akis shayi modkuta shéranawanas ta. lagas etc. 954.
akis gari pothén lékhanawanas ta akis gari pén'-pana pothé lékhan akis gari bihith pith’ paranas ta. lagas etc. 955.
XLII. NARADA’S VISIT. 946-955
946. Here was he asking anent the welfare of his daughters; there was he sporting amidst his women; and elsewhere in water did he throw forth his arms a-swimming.
947. Here was he swinging athlete’s clubs; there pigeons was he flying; and elsewhere was he flying hawks.
948. Here horses was he exercising; there was he watching the motions of his chariots; and elsewhere was he making maddened elephants show off in the arena.
949. Here were warlike weapons in the hand of Krsna; there was he teaching children the lore of arms, and, as he watched them, exulted Narada in foy.
950. Here, for a new-born son high festival they held; there solemnized he the marriage of his daughters; and elsewhere a wedding party was he a-preparing.
951. Here was he having a feast given to the mendicants; there, seated at his ease, to songs he hearkened ; and elsewhere was he setting peacocks at their dance.
952. Here, behold, was he engaged in trade, and with the mer- chants busy trafficking, as for each article he bargained on the price.
953. Here, of account books the pages turned he over; there money was he tying in a bag; and elsewhere was he having tested coins of gold.
954. Here, of jewels the value he was fixing; there, of pearls a necklet was he stringing ; and elsewhere a tiara was he having formed.
955. Here, was he having books a-written; there, a book was he himself a-writing; and elsewhere, seated at his ease, over a book he pored.
203
966-965
204
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
akis gari brétha-kani Wasudéwas ta akis jayi Dewakiyé pad malanas pritshan zi ‘kéh ma chuwa manas’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 956.
akis shayi poth*r karanadwanas ta akis shayi natsifén natsanawan akis shayi bidan g@wanawanas ta. lagas etc. 957.
akis shayi 06919 bozanawanas ta ‘sn! ath! zi sériy sdkha bar'tan.’ Kashmira-dishuk" 4r yiyihés ta. lagas etc. 958.
Kashiri ti asihe zay darmas ta brahmanan zi badihékh darmuk” tiz sokhith ta lagah6n Krushna-nawas ta. lagas etc. 959.
déchan shurah sas khéla Krushnas ta shurahwan! sasan garan phyir" Vishnu-may4 867२ log" wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 960.
phéran phéran prath garas ta Narada-mOnishor thakith ta av padan péth pév Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc. , 961.
sher d6rith ta rid" pada-kamalas ta nana-rang téta log" karané ‘Krushna-Bagawanas pér' 1921685 › ta. lagas etc. 962.
‘por! pdr! lagahés prath ripas ta pér' pér' lagahds prath nawas kuni kuni toshihe mé ti abalas’ ta. lagas etc. 963.
Naradan yiits® yiits® bakth kir'nas ta yitshi san vina log” wayéné véthan chuh wuch' wuch' Krushna-ziwas ta. 12625 etc.
964. Shri-Krushna-Bagaw4n log" asanas ta prasan g0s ta dyut"nas war agya héth gav Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 965.
XLII, NARADA’S VISIT. 956-965
956. Here was he (standing in attendance) before (his father) Vasudéva; there the feet of (his mother) Dévaki did he massage; and asking them was he if aught they had upon their minds.
957. Here, a drama for the theatre was he arranging; there was he setting dancing girls a-dance; and elsewhere was he making buffoons sing their songs.
958. Elsewhere his brother (Balabhadra) was he instructing; ‘ At our hand may all be filled with bliss, and may his mercy come thus to the land of Kashmir!
959. In Kashmir, too, may there be victory for virtue; of the Brahmanas may the puissance of their virtue be enhanced. and, full of bliss, devoted to Krgna’s name may they become!
960. Thus were the sixteen thousand sports of Krsna seen by Narada as through the sixteen thousand palaces he roamed, and so the whole of Visnu’s magic power began he to perceive.
961. Wandering and wandering from hall to hall, Narada, at length became a-wearied. Before the feet of Krsna in homage did he cast himself.
962. On Krsna’s lotus foot he laid his head. and so remained, and, crying ‘To Krsna Bhagavan myself I dedicate,’ hymns in varied measures did he begin to sing.
963. ‘To each of hismany forms myself I dedicate; to each of his many names myself I dedicate. May he, perchance, at some time on poor weak me his grace bestow’.
964. Loving devotion of many kinds did Narada display. With desire began he his lute to strike, rejoicing as he gazed and gazed on Krsna.
965. Krsna, the Mighty God, then cast on him a smile. Pleased at his words, he granted him the boon. So, taking his 'eave to Visnu’s heaven did Narada return.
205
966-974 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
yas lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 966.
एठा" pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por’ एठा tasandis autaras por! एला" tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 12828 etc. 967.
XLIV.
Krushna-jyuv log"mot" nité-karmas ta pahara héth 4san zagi phéran prath gari Krushna-jyuv wéthi karmas ta lagas boh dasta dasta 21170081. 968.
asan bihith lagi dyanas ta yoguk" sar pana yogishor samad r6zi dith patim-paharas ta. lagas etc. 969.
bréhmi-muhiirtas shéba-samayés ta pankhi bélan méd®r*y bal! parizata-kuli yiyi wav karanas ta. 12828 etc. 970.
Krushna-jyuv wothith wasi tirthas ta snan kari yara-bala védi pirwakh sandya ta tarpan yitha pazihés ta. lagas etc. 971.
dohali Bagawan manz 4ganas ta cOké péth béhan zanga trévith aina héth néyid yiyi hawanas ta. 15628 etc. 972.
tawa pata tila-mardan kor"has ta aushada-zala {$ nawanas tan détyah légith ségand malanas ta. lagas etc. 973.
atsith ta thékur log" pizanas ta gayétri-zaph kari biyé havé-kavy brahmanan kamadina diyi danas ta. 12385 etc. 974.
1 1.6. with his legs hanging down in front. not tucked croas-legged, as Indians
206
XLIV. A DAY IN KRSNA’S LIFE. 966-974
966. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
967. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XKLIV. A DAY IN KRSNa’S LIFE. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxx.)
968. Ever in his daily rites engrossed is Krsna. Taking his guards he goeth on his rounds inspecting. In each house doth he rise up early for his duty.
969. (First) seateth he himself in meditation. for Yogésvara is he, —himself the essence of all Yoga,—and for the last watch of the night abideth he in deepest contemplation wrapt.
970. At the propitious moment on the nick of dawn, as their sweet voices carol forth the birds. and from the Parijata tree the Wind his breezes wafts.
971. Krsna ariseth, to the river-bank descendeth, and at the bathing Ghat with hallowed rite his body doth he lave, as duly the morning prayer and libation he doth make.
972. By daytime Krsna Bhagavan the courtyard entereth. Upon a chair himself he seateth with his legs at ease', and the barber cometh to show to him the mirror.
973. His body then with oil did they anoint, with water of fragrant herbs did they wash him, and with a scented towel wiped they him.
974. (His chapel) next he entereth, and to the idol doth he worship pay. The holy Gayatri he muttereth and maketh his oblations, then to the Brahmanas giveth he milch-kine in benefaction.
usually sit
975-984
208
S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
biizan ta dakhéna prath brahmanas ta 00452 mangékh atha dérith dapanas ‘ 4y bod” ठा tas’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
tsandun" ta aguru-kath nishé ananas ta g6da mali brahmanan ada panas tawa pata dupatah wali panas ta. lagas etc.
pana-bir biyé diyi prath brahmanas ta pan héth ta brahman sdést dapanas sést buzith ta atsi mahala-khanas ta. 12628 etc.
garak' bots" nishé aina ananas ta Kama-dév panay ta ko-na wuchihe wuchin ainas ras lagi tas ta. lagas etc.
nand-ranga biizan nishé ananas ta nana-ranga phal mil médd*r! ta tsdk! 1501122 saré 2581 siwa karanas ta. 1lagas etc.
réni w6thadané pakha wdyénas ta Krushna-Bagawanas ranzanawan ruzith pananis sér' payés ta. lagas etc.
bath prath dwaras yésh géwanas ta Krushna-tsarétan-hond” tulan wad timan dyar kit! 1281 ladanas ta. lagas etc.
khétriy yim yin raza-dwaras ta pana-bir sarén! sdzanavékh vaishy ta shiid*r ऽत sAph karanas ta. 12628 etc.
tawa pata prath gari néri phéranas ta néb*rémi bara 281 okuy zon® siré zan ta daya kari nagaras ta. ldgas etc.
ratha-w6l” ptrith ratha anés ta ratnau आप्त 3607" jor"mot® shibawan' gur' jan shdla trawanas ta. 12625 ete
e
975.
976.
977.
978.
979.
980.
981.
982.
983.
984.
XLIV. A DAY IN KRSNA’S LIFE. 975-984
975. To each Brahmana giveth he food and maketh largess. Then folding his hands from them a blessing doth he crave, and to him do they say, ‘May thy life be long and prosperous’.
976. Sandal and aloe-wood they bring to him, first to the Brahmanas and afterward to himself doth he apply them, and then his outer cloak he doeth on.
977. To each Brahmana offereth he a roll of betel-leaf. This take the Brahmanas and give to him their blessings, and with these blessings in his ears he entereth the palace.
978. The ladies of his household bring to him a mirror. ‘Why,’ say they, ‘should not the god of love gaze on himself alone (and not on us)? Relish will he gain as he looketh in the mirror.’
979. Food of divers kinds they bring him,—sweet and acid, fruits and roots of divers kinds. All the maidservants are busy in his service.
980. His queen stands up and fans him, bringing content to Krsna Bhagavan. In her own duty standeth each one (ready).
981. Bards proclaim his glory at each gate. Discourse of Krsna’s
deeds do they set up. Countless is the wealth he sendeth them (in reward).
982. To all the knights who come to the palace gate, he sendeth betel-rolls; to the commonalty and to them of lowly caste he sendeth salutations.
983. Thereafter, from each house he goeth forth to stroll. At the outer gate he may be but a man alone, yet still, like the sun, he showeth mercy on the city.
984. The charioteer bringeth up his chariot caparisoned and studded all with jewels. Handsome and well-trained horses display their fiery natures. .
209
985-994
210
SRI-KRGNAVATARA-LILA.
ratha-w6l® atha rati khasi rathas ta ratha pétha Krushna-jyuv z*ta trawan pata-kani Wuddav tsamar karanas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 985.
16ti [छत rathas pakanawanas ta prath triy prath chata néri wuchané véthan ta sériy zuv wandanas ta. 15828 etc. 986.
broth broth 4san bath géwanas ta sabayé watan trawan tiz tizas ta wiizas kala wandahds ta. 1228 etc. 987.
Sabayé yéli béhi simhdsanas ta prath k&h chuh payés tal Yadav bad' raza yith ta ऽहः tati namanas ta. lagas etc.
988. géwan-wil' sériy géwandwanas ta
maskhara sér' yith asandwanas thatha-mot” yitha lagi thatha karanas ta. lagas etc.
989. tawa pata pandithah béhi asanas ta postakas zi piiza karanavés Vyasa-siinz® piiza kari pana tas ta. 12628 etc. 990.
pandith poran lagi wananas ta Krushna-jyuv bozan kan dérith baktén-htinz® pray tas Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 991.
yus yus mangawun” yiyi manganas ta tas tas dana ratha हप्र diwawun" kuni néri sailas kuni shikdras ta. lagas etc. 992.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
993. pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta एला pér' tasandis autdras एला pér' tasandis 31602 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 994.
XLIV. A DAY IN KRSNA’S LIFE. 985-994
985. The charioteer graspeth his hand and the chariot doth he mount; and from it Krsna poureth, as it were, rays of moonlight, while behind him, wielding his fly-whisk standeth Uddhava.
986. Gently gently doth he drive the chariot, as on each roof-top every woman cometh forth to see him. In ravished exultation do all offer their lives as a sacrifice to him.
987. Before him, as he goeth on, the bards are singing. As he reacheth the hall of audience majesty and prowess from him stream. To his prowess and his glory mine own head do in sacrifice I offer.
988. As on the throne he sitteth in the hall of audience, each Yadava prostrates himself before his feet. Great kings come and bow all in reverence.
989. With each other vying, chaunteth the whole choir of singers. The buffoons with their merry antics come to raise his laughter, that he who is ever full of quips may join in quips.
990. Thereafter cometh a learned man and sitteth ona seat of honour. A bulky tome doth he produce, and ordereth them to worship it, while he himself to Vyasa 1 offereth homage.
991. The learned man beginneth to read aloud the Puranas, while Krsna lendeth an attentive ear,—[not that he doth not know all know- ledge, but] because to those devoted to him beareth he tenderest love.
992. To each suppliant that cometh to him with a petition, grant- eth he wealth, chariots, and horses. Sometime goeth he forth to stroll, and sometime to the hunt.
993. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
994. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
a 1 The supposed compiler of the Védas and author of the Mahabharata. 211
995~1003 $BI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
XLV, déha aki sabayé 6s" harshés ta wonm"has zi ‹ 217101४ chuh lika-sasah bar péth bihith chih dib trawanas’ ta lagas béh dasta dasta pampdsh. 995.
akhah mongun nishé panas ta prishagér® kiir®nas 24219 san ‘kawa putshy Amat! chiwa dad wananas’ ta. lagas etc.
996. dop"has zi ‘raza sér! chih bénd'wanas ta Zarasandan rat'mat' chih’ sabayé sin log" ‘ trahi’ karanas ta. lagas etc. 997.
wuh sds aith hath kid! wan'has ta byon® byon” prath kih wanané 4v Krushna-jyuv biz! biz! wosh trawanas ta. lgas etc.
998. dop"has zi ‘rakhyus chuh ahankaras ta
५९ प्राह zi talandbwum Krushna-Bagawan ”’ sadahi phiri tsalun” tsétas na tas’ ta. lagas etc. 999.
Narod" wétus tath' samayés ta Krushna-jyuv Naradas wothith gav brahmanas tsaranan atha lég'nas ta. ligas etc. 1000.
dop"nas zi ‘ Pandav 1886) jagas ta razasuyé-jaguk" sanz karané tana mana wata cyaié sér' wuchanas’ ta. 12828 etc.
1001. ‘tihiinz" yéth patsh pazi piranas ta timan zi cyéf® biid* Asha chékh bajé ashi siz"has shéch' karanas’ ta. lages etc. 1002.
Krushna-jyuv sabayé los" pritshanas ta ° १०४1 kami pazi kisa gdda karanas’ Wuddawan nith dits® gdda jagas ta. lagas etc. 1003.
1 For the account of Jarasandha’s combat with Krsna, see verses 550ff.
2 A RGjasiiya is & coronation sacrifice performed by a universal monarch, and attended by tributary princes in token of his admitted sovereignty. The five Pandava princes were Yudhisthira, Bhima(séna), Arjuna, Nakula,and Sahadéva.
212
XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. 995-1003
XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixx-ixxiii.) 995. Once on a day was Krsna joyfully seated in the hall of
audience, when announced they to him that at the gate were a thousand people, lying as though fainting in their woe.
996. One of them called he to him, and courteously made question. ‘ Wherefore hast thou come to tell a tale of woe?’
997. Then to him they said, ‘Bound fast in prison are all our kings. By Jaraisandha have they all been seized’; and with the assembled courtiers cried they for protection.
998. Quoth they, ‘Twenty thousand and eight hundred hath he imprisoned ; each one of us hath separately come to tell the tale.” And Krsna as he heard them heaved a sigh.
999. Quoth they, ‘a demon is he, and of self-pride full. Saith he ‘Krsna Bhagavan put I once to flight.”” Forsooth, forgetteth he that before thee seventeen times he fled.’ 1
1000. Just at that moment Narada arrived, and to meet him Krsna rose and with his hands the Brahmana’s feet he clasped.
1001. Quoth Narada ‘ Upon a sacrifice are the Pandavas engaged and preparations make they for a Rajasitya.2, Body and soul (with longing eyes), watch they all the way by which thou mayest come.
1002. ‘Their longing and their trust in thee shouldst thou fulfil, for great is the hope in thee in which they live, and in this mighty hope this message have they sent by me.’
1003. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxi.) Then of the assembled courtiers Krsna asked, ‘ Twain be the cases to the which I now am called. To which of these first should I set myself?’ Then Uddhava straightway counsel gave, ‘ First to the sacrifice.’
They lived at Indraprastha, near the modern Delhi, and were first cousins (Kunti, their mother, being his father’s sister) and close friends of Krsna. Their chief enemy was their cousin Duryddhana. It was Yudhisthira, the eldest of the Pandavas who claimed universal monarchy.
213
1004-1013 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
214
razan dilasa log" ladanas ta *g6da Dili watun® chéh सारा nith tamiy hita wata Maga-dishés’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta 21070581. 1004.
sériy raza rid’ wata wuchanas ta bénd'wan zénith sérgah zan ‘Krushna-Bagaw4an chuh asé dakhas’ ta. ligas etc.
1005. Krushna-jyuv' sanz kor" pariwdras ta séruy héth drav raza-salas Dwaraka push*r'n Balabadras ta. lagas etc. 1006. séna-sanza १८1६ asa 5115198 dinas ta pata brétha chéré-wél! joré joré dray déka-bajé saréy drayé 82128 ta. 12628 etc. 1007.
lacha-bad' ashowar [आक pakanas ta sasa-bad! ratha hast! tas bréth broth Krushna-jyuv ratha pétha dyar chakanas ta. 12828 etc. 1008. damam ta s6rnayé dol wazanas ta karnayé shénkh ta shébd karawan! shur' béts® slity héth gav jagas ta. lagas etc. 1009.
néran wati wati sér' darshénas ta sarén' kimana sapiifi® séd namaskar tihandis tath bagés ta. lagas etc. 1010.
Dili ककन Krushna-jyuv raza-nagaras ta britha dray nanawér' pénts Pandav padi padi wati lag! déka ¢°h"nas ta. lagas etc. 1011.
Krushna-jyuv zithén khor ratanas ta nalamati rotun Arzéna-dév Nakul ta Sahadév pyés padas ta. lagas etc. 1012.
nagarak' likh sér' pata razas ta Krushnaiii lélari ay 12170 sarén' Krushna-jyuv santwanawanas ta. lagas etc. 1013.
XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDBA. 1004—1013
1004. A message of solace sent he to the imprisoned kings. < First must I haste to Delhi—such be the counsel given,—and taking that as my excuse, to Magadha will I wend my way.’
1005. So all the imprisoned kings watched the roads (waiting in patience for his promised help), and to them now their dungeons seemed like heaven. ‘Krsna Bhagavan,’ they cried, ‘is now our certain prop.’
1006. So Krsna then his retinue equipped, and with his whole tram set forth in answer to the invitation of the king, leaving his brother Balabhadra in charge of Dvaraka.
1007. (Of the ladies of the court) resplendent shone the golden palankeens. In front and eke in rear marched out the wand-bearers two and two. Good luck indeed had all these wedded ladies who to the festival set forth.
1008. Cavalry, hundreds of thousands, curveted and pranced, chariots and elephants in thousands passed in front, and from his own chariot Krsna scattered money as he went.
1009. Double-drums, hautboys, kettledrums sounding, clarions and conches blaring, with his children and his wives, Krsna to the sacrifice marched out.
1010. Along the road all men hastened out to watch. At the mere vision every wish of their hearts was as it were fulfilled. Let reverence meet be paid to their good fortune.
1011. At the royal city Krsna in due course arrived, and barefoot came out the five Pandavas to meet him, rubbing their foreheads on each of his footprints on the road.
1012. Of his elders did he grasp the feet, but Arjuna, he grasped in an embrace, while at his feet fell Nakula and Sahadéva.
1013. After Yudhisthira came all the citizens, running in their great love for Krsna, and he in graciousness gave solace to them all. 215
1014-1022 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
watan yan तठ raza-dwaras ta padi padi néwadzun kétwah 6s" lacha-bad? 4liits® lag’ chakanas ta lagas ©} dasta dasta pamposh. 1014.
pophi nishé gdda tsav raza-mandapas ta mata Kuntiyé nalamati rot” Krushna-jyuv' gédafiiy pad ratinas ta. 12828 etc. 1015. babath’r-néshé ayé saré mélanas ta popha-hashé saréy péyé padan wuchun ta mana biz" ayé phélanas ta. lagas etc.
1016. Draupadi padan péyé Krushnas ta
Sdébadra ti béyis kakafién san Pandav ti pizi lag' Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc.
1017, nits* 1881 jagakis sanz karanas ta
एठा boy! cyukiith' vizayés dray raza ta dana héth phir! garas ta. lagas etc. 1018.
sériy raza ay tas zénanas ta kih raza poOshéhé na Zardsandas panaviii® wépay lag! tshadanas ta. lagas etc. 1019.
Wuddaviii® nith ayé thal*rawanas ta Krushna-jyuv Bimasén ta Arzén dray brahman légith g6s tshalas ta. lagas etc. 1020.
Zarasand' dithin brahma-bawas ta man kor"nakh ta mong*has dan 6ts'-kar hyot"has ta syod" won"has ta. 12828 etc.
1021, ‘daba-dab kariifi®’ dan mong"has ta ‘trayé manza yés siity mani yiyi tsé Krushnas Arzénas Bimasénas’ ta. lagas etc. 1022.
1 The word Glath means a certain ceremony of adoration, in which a platter, containing a five-wicked lamp, flour, water and incense, is waved round the head of an idol or honoured guest.
2 Kunti, the mother of the Pandavas, was a sister of Krgna’s father, Vasudéva.
216
XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. 1014- 1022
1014. As, in their progress, to the palace gate they came, at every step uncounted gifts were offered to him and myriads of people censered him.
1015. He entered the royal palace, and first approached his father’s sister. Mother Kunti? him embraced, but he first reverently grasped her feet.
1016. Then to greet her advanced her brother’s daughters-in-law.® They all fell at the feet of their father-in-law’s sister,‘ and as she saw them, heart and soul she blossomed out.
1017. Draupadi? fell at Krsna’s feet, and eke Subhadra® at the feet of her brother and of her brother’s wives. Then all the Pindavas did him reverence.
1018. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixxii.) Then, according to due rule, began they to make the preparations for the sacrifice. Yudhisthira’s four brothers to the four quarters of the earth went forth to seek for victory, and home returned with kings and plundered wealth.
1019. Inconfession of Yudhisthira’s victories all the kings attended, —(all except one)—for against Jarasandha should no king prevail; and so between themselves against him for a device they sought.
1020. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixxii.) To Uddhava came there counsel to outwit him, and Krsna, Bhimaséna and Arjuna put on Brahmana dress, and forth went they for his ensnaring.
1021. In Brahmana guise did Jarasandha see them. He paid them reverence, and they asked of him a gift. They took the promise them a boon to grant, and only then plainly did they speak.
1022. The boon they asked was this, that he with one of three, whom he might choose, with Krsna, Arjuna, or with Bhimaséna, should in a bout of wrestling strive.
ॐ Le. Krsna’s wives.
4 1.6. Kunti, who was sister of Vasudéva, their father-in-law, and Krena’s father.
5 Draupadi was the joint wife of the five Pandavas.
8 Subhadra was Krsna’s sister. She was married to Arjuna.
217
1023-1031 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
dop"nakh zi ‹ thahari na Arzén ydddas ta Krushn chum Dwarakayé tsal*ré6w"mot” athah ginda ठत siity Bimas’ ta lagas 59 dasta dasta pampdsh 1023.
dénaway bala-vir dray yéddas ta satowuh doh tai १९119 ladahén rath-kyut" asanas ta biyé gindanas ta. 1lagas etc.
1024. bal sir" Bimas ta wani Krushnas ta nalamati rotun ta tsari tas bal daba-dabi-samayé ti tshal h6w"nas ta. lagas etc. 1025. Bimasin! zangi tal zang riit*nas ta Zarasand zangi-ts*sa nirbal gav z*h ad karith ta pran kad'nas ta. 12428 etc. 1026.
Zarasand yémi vizi 4v maranas ta Sahadév ¢gébur pév Krushna-padan mél'-sond” sér" rajy taf dyutun tas ta. lagas etc.
1027 Krushna-jyuv gida gav bénd'wanas ta raza yéti wuh sas ta aith hath ठंड bénd'wana kadin ta pés padas ta. 12628 etc. 1028.
padan péth péth war mong"has ta *bakth cyén® karahév rajy trévith’ dréshti sity warin ta lag! tdtanas ta. lagas etc. 1029.
sér' raza sity ay tath jagas ta tana mana 1ag'mat! Krushna-dyanas jai-kar tihandis tath bagés ta. 12638 etc. 1030.
raza slity héth ta av wét" nagaras ta trashéway shénkhan 128" wayéné Yudishthir brétha drav pata sér! tas ta. lagas etc. 1031.
1 Krsna tore the branch of a tree in twain. Bhima took the hint, and did the same to Jarasandha.
218
XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. 1023-1031
1023. Quoth he, ‘ Arjuna in battle will not stand. Krsna have I made to flee to Dvaraka. Now will I play a hand with Bhimaséna.’
1024. To the combat went forth the heroes twain; for seven and twenty days by day they fought, while anight they spent the time in laugh and sport.
1025. As Bhima’s strength began to flag, Krsna did he apprize; so Krsna seized him in his (divine) embrace, and his strength waxed great again ; then, as he wrestled, Krsna to him pointed out a trick.
1026. Under his own leg did Bhimaséna hold his leg, and through that leg-wrench became Jarasandha powerless. Then in two halves did Bhimaséna rend him, and so tore out his life.
1027. When Jarasandha thus was slain, his son, Sahadéva? hight, at Krsna’s feet did fall, and to him all his father’s kingdom gave.
1028. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxiii.) First went Krsna to the prison-house, where were confined the twenty thousand and eight hundred kings. Forth from the prison-house he set them free, and at his feet they fell.
1029. And fallen so, from him a boon they begged. ‘Grant thou that we our kingdoms may renounce, and henceforth do thee service in devotion.’ With a glance their boon he granted, and forthwith began they with hymns of praise to laud him.
1030. Then to the sacrifice with him came all the kings, body and soul in Krsna-contemplation wrapt. Utter ye cries of glory for their happy lot.
1031. When with the kings at the city he arrived, the three conch blasts did they sound, and, followed by the others, Yudhisthira came forth to meet him.
2 He is of course not the same as the Pandava of the same name.
219
1032-1039 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
yus lagi एठा pér' Krushna-nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-béwanas ta lagas 61 dasta dasta pampdsh. 1032
XLVI. Yudishthir raza log” jaga-sanzas ta zagi-hand! raza sér' sémb*rith kéth Krushna-Bagawanas nith pritshanas ta lagas boéh dasta dasta pampdsh. 1033.
brahman sér' 187 manganawanas ta sarén! kimé log" mati karané béy' sér' Agyayé kun wuchanas ta. 12685 etc. 1034.
Drétaradshtr av ta gdbar pata tas ta slity Bishma-pitamah ta Vidur héth biyé yim Kaurawan bad' dwaras ta. lagas etc. 1035.
yim raza cyukuth! és! rajés ta tim ऽत yatsh patsh lag' barané mati riiz® prath kém® prath razas ta. lagas etc.
1036. lag! jaga-péndav samb§alanas ta
sOmb'"r'kh sdna-sanza liwafiau sity sumuhirth wuchith ta 14¢' jagas ta. lagas etc. 1037.
séstibadr sata-résh' lag' paranas ta Kashépa-mOnishér ta Parashér Shri-Vyasa-m6nishér badi ठं 28 ta. lagas etc. 1038.
Vishwamitras Vamadeéwas ta Gautama-réshis ta biyé Daumés sarén' ras log" véd paranas ta. ligas etc. 1039.
1 Dhbrtarastra, the blind king of Hastinapura, was paternal uncle of the Pandavas. He had many sons, of whom the eldest was Duryddhana, the impla- cable enemy of Yudhisthira and his brothers. Bhisma, famous for his wisdom and unflinching devotion to God, had been the guardian of the Pandavas and of the Kauravas (the sons of Dhrtarastra). In the Great War between the two sets of cousins he sided with the latter. He was not actually their grandfather, but his old age and wisdom entitled him to the appellation. Vidura was the younger
220
XLVI. THE CORONATION RITES. 1032-1039
1082. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XLVI. THE CORONATION RITEs. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxiv, Ixxv.)
1033. Yudhisthira the preparations for the sacrifice began, for now had he all kings of earth assembled. So now, from Krsna Bhagavan he counsel asked.
1034. All the Brahmanas he summoned, to each his own appor- tioned duty giving, while all his brothers watched for his commands.
1035. Thither came Dhrtarastra followed by his sons, and bringing with him grandfather Bhisma and Vidura,’ and other great men of the Kauravas at the gate.
1036. All kings who reigned on each of the four sides of the kingdom were there. All they were filled with longing and with trust. On each one’s shoulder was laid the burden of a special duty.
1037. The sacrificial altar began they to prepare, and with golden spades they levelled it. Then observing an auspicious moment did they the sacrifice begin.
1038. The seven sages? began'to recite the Svastibhadra hymn,— Kasyapa, the lord of saints. Paragara, Vyasa, the lord of saints, of majesty sublime.
1039. Joy was (in the hearts) of all,—of Visvamitra, of Vamadéva, of Gautama the Sage, and of Dhaumya (the family priest),—as they the Véda did recite.
brother of Pandu, and therefore uncle of the Pandavas.
2 The seven rsis, or sages, are usually said to be Marici, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya. Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasistha. Here the author apparently means KaSyapa, ParaSara, Vyasa, Vigvamitra, Vamadéva, Gautama, and Dhaumya, all of whom were also famous sages. Perhaps, however, he means to include bothsets of seven. The Bhagavata Purana gives a much longer list. The Svastibhadra hymn is the name of an auspicious text.
221
1040-1049 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
sarén' kun log” raza pritshanas ta ‘gdda kus piiz'zén sampani séd sarén®y wdttam géda shiibi kus’ ta lagas 01 dasta dasta pampodsh. 1040.
t*kan Sahadév woth” razas ta *g6dai षडप Krushna-Bagawan Purushodttam suy tribuwanas’ ta. lagas etc. 1041.
piiza karani lag' Bagawanas ta sériy résh' dév piizana ay sér*y piiza ayé palanas ta. lagas etc. 1042.
sériy bad' lag! tiy mananas ta dév résh' pitar ta raza yim 6s! ‘ g6dafliiy पत pazi Krushnas’ ta. 12623 etc. 1043.
raza Yudishthir gav 1215165 ta yiy 6s" yitshawun” tiy dop"“has baji yétshi patshi log” piizayé tas. lagas etc. 1044.
Yudishthir' khér chal' Shri-Krushnas ta padé-zal 85487 टा dérun tawa pata chokun raza-mandiras ta. lagas etc. 1045.
puza kiir'nas védi-véz® tas ta arga-poshé-d*pa-dipa-navida slity swOrgi wastrau ti yitha pazihés ta. lagas etc. 1046.
Krushna-jyuv pranga pétha 50712 trawanas ta kana-wajé kana-wil! zta trawan shiba zi 567» ayé yégnt-mandalas ta. lagas etc. 1047.
sériy chih véthan tath darshénas ta Yudishthira-razas téth karawan! asandiy hita ay zi bagé wédayés ta. 12623 etc. 1048.
Brahma Mahéshoér 4y darshénas ta 8671 déwata lika-pal héth biyé yim bad! és' déwa-likas ta. lagas etc. 1049. 222
XLVI. THE CORONATION RITES. 1040-1049
1040. Then of the whole assembly asked the king (Yudhisthira), ‘Whom should we worship first, to bring success? Who first will rightly seem unparagoned of all ?’
4 1041. At once stood up Sahadéva, and thus addressed the king, ‘First to be worshipped is Krsna Bhagavan; of the three worlds is he the Being Supreme.’
1042. So with worship to Bhagavan did they begin, next were worshipped all the sages and the gods, and thus was all the worship ritely done.
1043. All the great people there approved,—gods, sages, Manes of ancestors, and kings, all these approved that Krsna should receive the worship first.
1044. Raja Yudhisthira at this was with joy full filled, for that was said to him which he himself desired. So, filled with a longing great and loving trust, to worship Krsna he began.
1045. Sri Krsna’s feet did Yudhisthira wash. Then first the laving water on his head he placed. and next about the assembly-hall he sprinkled it.
1046. With all befitting rites performed they the worship ; offerings of fruit, of flowers, of incense, and of lights made they to him; and, as was meet, with heaven-splendid garments (clothed they him).
1047. From on the throne Krsna sent forth a blazing light. His smaller earrings on his ear-pendants moonlight poured, so that all glory filled the hall of sacrifice.
1048. At such a glorious sight were all filled with exultation; loud sang they praises of Yudhisthira, in that through him alone had such consummate fortune come to them.
1049. Brahma and Siva came down to see the spectacle, with all the gods and regents of the quarters, and the great people of the region of the gods.
223
1050-1059 S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
224
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis darshénas ta namaskar razan déka-bajéras
namaskar tihandis bakth karanas ta 12828 ठ dasta dasta pampédsh.
raza-Shishupdlas dérbdédis ta Rukmini nina shut" ésus wair hyokun na z*ravith log" woranas ta. 18638 etc.
bod" 6s" razah tath samayés ta ahankara tsari és" mad phukan Shri-Krushnun" véh néth 6s" tas ta. 15688 etc.
Krushnun® nav log" yiits? wananas ta sabayé santan néndani log"
1050.
1051.
1052.
‘kétha mén'zi gir'-shur" gdra-piizanas ta. lagas etc.
Brahmadékh sér' yith yégifiés ta wottam résh! ta ménishér tim त trévith piiza kas’ ta. lagas etc.
yih na kéh pazihé zévi hénas ta tiy tiy wani Krushna-nawas péth 7052211 saba gayé kriidas ta. lagas etc.
wothis sériy tas maranas ta Krushna-jyuv' sériy ratin path dop*nakh zi ‘ diyiis sér° wananas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘wan'tan yih kéh chus manas ta séruy poz® poz" wanan chum’ path riid' tim ta man roézi kas ta. lagas etc.
yot"-tam hath apam4n waninas ta tot®-tam Krushna-jyuv wanés na kéh suy hath ésus tas manas ta. 12228 etc.
Sédarshéna-tsakra siity kala tsot"nas ta tasandi diha nishé tizah drav
1053.
1054.
1055.
1056.
1057.
1058.
khasith ta gav syod" Vishnu-bdwanas ta. lagas etc.
1059.
XLVI. THE CORONATION RITES. 1050-1059
1050. Ever dedicating myself to that manifestation of Krsna, reverence do I pay to the happy fortune of those kings, and reverence eke to the devotion shown by them.
1051. But, ever since the rape of Rukmini,! the evil-hearted Sigupala had borne hate to Krsna; nor these doings could he endure, and loud did he begin to howl.
1052. In those days a mighty king was he. Full of exceeding haughtiness was he, and arrogance was he ever breathing forth. Against Krsna bore he an unending poisonous hate.
1053. Vehemently cried he out Krsna’s name, and on the righteous members of the assembly blame he cast. ‘How is this cow-boy to be worshipped as a holy teacher ?
1054. ‘To this sacrifice Brahma and all the other gods are come, and with them sages supreme and lords among the saints. To whom, except such, is worship to be done?’
1055. Whatever is not seemly on the tongue, that and that saith he anent the name of Krsna, and wroth went the assembly as they heard his words.
1056. Against him all arose to kill him, but Krsna held them back and said to them, ‘ Let him say everything.’
1057. ‘Whatever be in his mind, that let him say. All that he saith concerning me is in each item true.’ So they refrained, but whose heart was not in tumult tossed ?
1058. Up to a hundred abuses against him did Sisupala utter, and up to that hundred no word uttered Krsna, but that same hundred was (the limit) in his mind.
1059. Then (when the hundred was completed), with his discus named Sudargana, Krsna cut off his head, and, lo, from Sisupala’s body there issued forth a flame of brightness, and upwards, straight unto Visnu’s abode did it ascend.
1 The story of the Rape of Rukmini, and of how Krsna carried her off from
Sigupala, is told above in verses 638ff. 225
1060-1068 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
tati av phirith nishé Krushnas ta Krushna-jyuwanis mdkha-kamalas tsdv saba zi sér®°y gayé ashtsaras ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.
Brahma chuh dapan prath pdrashés ta ‘wuch'tav Krushnani wairuk" phal
1060.
biikts*-hond" phal kyah yiyi wananas ta. lagas etc.
suh ti 6s" Krushnas waisi 5012128 ta yéna Rukmini-hiinz® péyés 192 waira ti sdranuk" phal dyut"nas ta. lagas etc.
yih phal chuh waira Krushna-jyuv séranas ta baktim4anan pana zanakh phal namaskar baktén bakth karanas’ ta. 15628 etc.
végnah késith ta lag! yégiiés ta prath kaisi prath kih kim® mati 68 prath kSh mani dérith Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
raza log” jagas ta jaga-sangas ta yégitiic® sAdmagri sér® sémb*rith yégnuk" wétsav log" badanas ta. Jagas etc.
prath béyis log” kami laganas ta Arzona-déwas ta Bima-sénas biyé Nakulas ta Sahadéwas ta. 12825 etc.
Draupadiyé-handis prath pétras ta yus yus yéth yéth kami lagiheé prath raza riizith dasa-bawas ta. lagas etc.
raséy' mati 68४ Bimasénas ta Duryddanas bandara-kém* Nakul ta Sahadév piiz karanas ta. lagas etc.
1061.
1062.
1063.
1064.
1065.
1066.
1067.
1068.
1 The flame of brightness was Sisupala’s soul, which thus attained salvation by becoming absorbed into Krsna in his character of the Supreme Deity. The point is that continued meditation on Krsna ensures salvation. Sigsupala had been perpetually thinking of Krsna, and the fact that this meditation was born of hate
226
XLVL THE CORONATION RITES. 1060-1068
1060. Thence came it back to Krsna, and into his lotus-mouth it entered, and with amazement was the assembly filled.!
1061. To each man present Brahma saith, ‘ Behold ye the fruit of hating Krsna. (If that be so great), of devoted love how great must be the fruit!
1062. ‘He, also, all his life, since on the score of Rukmini he had been put to shame, the memory of Krsna had been keeping; and the fruit of remembering, even though ’twas rankling, hath to him been given.
1063. ‘Such was the fruit of keeping him m memory with hatred. Hence shalt thou thyself know the fruit by those devoted to him gained. Reverence be to the devotion of his devotees!’
1064. With all impediments removed, to the sacrifice themselves did they apply. To each one was assigned a several duty, while each one carried Krgna in his heart.
1065. The king began his preparations for the sacrifice; for it all the materials were collected, and the great festival began to reach its height.
1066. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixxv.) A share of duty was given to each brother,—to Arjuna, to Bhimaséna, to Nakula, and to Sahadéva;
1067. To each son of Draupadi, to each king who acted as a servant,—to each was given his allotted task.
1068. The cooking of the food was Bhima’s charge; Duryddhana’s the treasure-house control; of rites of worship had Nakula and Sahadéva charge.
and entirely that of an enemy, but was still meditation of a sort on Krgna, thug produced salvation. In the next verse Brahma points this out, and argues that if this be the result of enmity, how great must be the bliss of salvation resulting from meditation in love.
227
1069-1077 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
228
Krushna-jyuv piizayé prath brahmanas ta pad chalanas ta bana ananas sdrén*y bawa slity siwa karanas ta lagas 7611 dasta dasta 21070581, 1069.
razasuy yés*f av sér” karanas ta dana dyar kaityah dan dina ay grand gayé na danas darma-karmas ta. lagas etc.
1070. raza-niti sdrén' pazi yuth" yés ta timan ti byon” byon" samponukh m4n sériy santusht gay harshés ta. lagas etc. 1071.
namaskar Yudishthiranis bagés ta namaskar tasandis tath wédayés namaskar tasandis bakth karanas ta. lagas etc. 1072.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar yiyi yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
1073. pir! pdr! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta por’ एठा tasandis autaras pér' por! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. ldgas etc. 1074.
XLVI.
namaskar Sédamas Krushna-baktas ta mata Soshilayé namask&ar namaskar tihandis bakti-bawas lagas ९11 dasta dasta pamposh. 1075.
Sédam bod" bokt" biw" Krushnas ta yara-layé tas sity gindan és" tsata-hala shut" tas yar zanihés ta. lagas etc. 1076.
sodaniy watsav yéli Kansas ta 9०५५३171 pdshé-mala héth 5४८७ Krushna-jyuv' békth mékth ditséyé tas ta. 12628 etc. 1077.
XLVIl. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1069--1077
1069. To Krsna was the worshipping of each Brahmana allotted, to lave their feet and bring to them the dishes. Thus each one with all courtesy did service.
1070. So was the coronation sacrifice all performed. The tale of gifts, wealth and coinéd money, who can tell; for no counting was there of the alms and other pious works.
1071. Just as to each by courtly punctilio was proper deemed, so to each one was proper honour shown, and all were satisfied and filled with joy.
1072. Reverence be to Yudhisthira’s great good fortune; reverence be to his high exultation; and reverence be to the devotion shown by him to Krsna.
1073. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there- after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
1074. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
XLVII, THE story or suDSMaN. (Bh&g. Pu. X. Ixxx, Ixxxi.)
1075. Reverence be to Sudaiman, the faithful devotee of Krsna; to Mother Susila, his wife be reverence; reverence be to their adoring faith.
1076. Greatly devoted to Krsna became Sudaman. (In boyhood) Krsna was wont to play with him in bosom friendship, and from his schooldays knew him as his friend.
1077. When first Krsna before Kamsa’s court arrived, to him with flower-garlands Sudéman! came, and to him Krsna gave the boons of worldly bliss and ultimate salvation.
1 See verse 423.
229
1078-1087 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
239
tawa pata tsdta-hala siity és" tas ta Krushna-jyuv tas rost" barihé na sdékh pdnaviifi® shur'-bawa 681 gindanas ta 12623 000 dasta dasta pampdsh. 1078.
Nanda-gorini bév' gir'-shur' tas ta ati 6s" Sédam gindan-b6éj" yot"-tan Dwarakayé gav basanas.ta. lagas etc. 1079.
neth*r yéli és" Sédamas ta Sdshila pativrath bagé ayés sa ti [षं Krushna-bakth tsiir® karanas ta. lagas etc. 1080. panaviifi® 4san panafaras ta rath पठा panaviii® yétsh barawan! bara-batsan bakth lij® badanas ta. lagas etc. 1081.
goras nishé gav yéli paranas ta pith! dij® athi tas' Sédamas Krushna-jyuv ti balukh zan gindanas ta. ligas etc. 1082. ddha aki géran siiz' wanas ta sériy tsata-shur! zyun" anané Sédam slity gav Krushna-ziwas ta. ligas etc. 1083.
gor-maji kétshah sity dyut"nas ta byon” byon” ti sarén! sata-bajén Shri-Krushnun" athi tas' Sédamas ta. lagas etc.
1084. wot! एटा wanas ta 1261 phéranas ta sériy zin'-hiir® sOmb*rani lag! S6dam Krushnani kani ananas ta. 12828 etc. 1085. 8९62101 zin'-hiir® log" simb*ranas ta Krushniifi® ta pantifi® yits® hékihé sériy tdta-bdj' 1281 gindanas ta. lagas etc. 1086.
hanga ta manga उरु 6d! wanas ta waharits® riid log" walani tsor® wawuk" kéh na zi yiyi wananas ta. lagas etc. 1087.
XLVII THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1078-1087
1078. Thereafter, in the school was he ever his companion, nor was Krsna happy when apart from him, and in their childish ways they played together.
1079. In Nanda the cowherd’s home were his herdboy children, and there was wont Sudaman to be his playmate until he went to dwell in Dvaraka.
1080. In course of time Sudaman married, and so Susila his faith- ful wife became. She too a mighty adoring faith in Krsna began to hold.
1081. Mutually were they united in each other’s longing. Night and day were they with but one desire mutually full filled, and thus of the spouses the adoring faith ever went on in increase.
1082. When Krsna for his lessons to his teacher went, it was only in Sudaman’s hand that books and writing tablet were conveyed, while the boy Krsna playing ran along.
1083. Once on a day, to fetch kindling firewood were the school- boys to the forest by their teacher sent, and with Sudaman did Krsna also go.
1084. The teacher’s wife gave them some (food to take) with them, a separate portion for each schoolfellow’s meal, and into Sudaman’s hand she Krsna’s portion gave.
1085. Arrived at the forest wandered about they all, and to collect kindling-wood and sticks began; and Sudaman also for Krsna brought a share.
1086. So far as he was able did Sudaman his own and Krsna’s share of kindling-wood collect, and when this was done the school- fellows their play began.
1087. Suddenly, in the forest rose a storm. Monsoonlike rain it caused to fall in floods; as for the wind, who can its tale unfold!
231
1088-1096 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
rath 1ij® tsatan manz wanas ta sarén! phal dana panas siity Shri-Krushnun" athi tas' Sidaimas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 1088.
rath kyut" yéli उठा" 128" khénas ta Krushna-jyuv Sédamas mangani log" khéna 6s" 4mot” tih Sédamas ta. ligas etc. 1089.
dop"nas ‘drélida! khyédth panas ta mé rost" khénas kétha pazihé’ drél'déz® prapath és" baktis ta. lagas etc. 1090.
biid® chéh 4san yéd brahmanas ta Krushnas ti shaph tas kasun" 6s" yi-na kéh rézés push biganas ta. lagas etc. 1091.
hita aki wakh dith ta shaph kés"nas ta yuth" papa-karm s6r' gatshi bigith na-ta késa bécha trésh Bagawd4nas ta. lagas etc. 1092. tana shut" Sédam bakti-bawas ta Sdshilayé sin 6s” bakth karawun" Krushna-jyuv Dwarakayé sékh baranas ta. 1228 etc.
1093. rath तलौ Vishnu-bakth 6s" karanas ta drélidéz® zénith sampada zan 80911712 siwayé bartahas ta. lagas etc. 1094.
biksha kar' kar' nishé anihés ta manza biikts® nishé dalihés na man Shri-Krushna-Bagawan mani daranas ta. lagas etc.
1095. yot"-tafi anth g0kh papa-karmas ta sawadan biigukh papuk" phal samay akh akh bagé wiédayés ta. lagas etc. 1096.
1 The idea is that all Sudaman's sins in former births had necessarily to be
expiated.
Till this was completed, salvation was impossible to him. Krsna, in
order to secure the expiation as speedily and as completely as possible, condemned him to undergo poverty for a certain period. This would be the ‘fruit’ of sins in
232
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1088-1096
1088. While still within the forest on the boys fell night, each had his fruit and grain for food with him, but Krsna’s was in care of that Sudaman.
1089. When at nightfall they ali began to eat, Krsna for his share Sudaman asked, but it had all been eaten by Sudaman.
1090. Cried Krsna, ‘ Eaten it all thyself has thou, thou beggarly knave! What right had thou to eat it in my absence!’ (And by this speech) of this devoted friend a beggar’s lot the fate became.
1091. But great is the belly of a Brahmana (and much food doth it demand). So Krsna determined that such a curse must be removed, that to him there be no shortcoming of the means of life.
1092. "Twas but asa pretext that these words he uttered, and then removed the curse. His object real was that all the fruits of his sins in former lives might be (at once) experienced (and so exhaust the evil that was in them), Otherwise, how could hunger and thirst be felt by Bhagavan 12
1093. From that time, while Krsna dwelt happily in Dvaraka, did Sudaman and Susila live in faith and loving adoration.
1094. Night and day devotion did they to Visnu offer, looking upon their poverty as wealth, while Susila did wifely service to her spouse.
1095. Begging here and there and never ceasing, would she to him bring the collected alms; still, (in all their poverty), in his adoring faith he never faltered, but fixed his mind on Krsna Bhagavan.
1096. Until the end came of the fruit of their sins in former lives, so long with steadfastness did they experience it. When the full time came to them, then did their good fortune begin to be exalted.
former births, and would cause this fruit to be exhausted. He had to have some pretext for uttering the curse, and he took the consumption of his food as such, The poverty was to be only for a period, and after that Sudéman would enjoy worldly prosperity and ultimately gain salvation.
233
1097-1105 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
ddha aki Séshil4 wétsh® brahmanas ta ‘Krushna-jyuv chuh Bagawan pana autar rachani av sad santh zanmas ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 1097.
‘bimi-bar kasani 4v zanmas ta rakhés sér' gatshi gélith kéth sad chis rachan' yitha titha tas’ ta. lagas etc. 1098.
‘wun-kén chih sériy sér" sékhas ta Krushna-Bagawanani darshéna sity sampada siity प्रिर chth Shri-Krushnas’ ta. ligas etc.
1099. *‘yéna av Krushna-jyuv autaras ta tana chuh sarén' saryukuy sdkh shaph 72701 sarén' gay antas’ ta. lagas etc. 1100.
‘may séf® kits® béy® Shri-Krushnas ta tsé rost® é6sus na wasan myond" kyah zén'zi kétha séfi*® may miith® tas’ ta. lagas etc. 1101. ‘tih kétha may séf® tsiir® Asi tas ta sari khdta kal ऽत ° siir® 3888 bakta-watsala-nav chuh Bagawanas’ ta. 12828 etc.
1102. ‘mani 4s zi shaph gav asé antas ta Krushna-jyuv asé kari daya yiits® kit” kal biigav nitsa-bawas’ ta. ldgas etc. 1103. ‘ gatshith ta Dwarakdyé pan havtas ta wuchakh zi Krushna-jyuv kit" tothiy dréshti aki néhal kari baktis’ ta. ldgas etc. 1104.
Sédém! phirith phrath kor® tas ta ‘d&ékh-kar bdy'nay triyé-bawas thahari na dayé-giits® péth man yés’ ta. lagas etc. 1105.
234
1 Le. the burden of sin, which weighed down the earth. 2 Lit,
No morsel descended (his gullet).
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1097-1105
1097. Once on a day Susila up and to the Brahmana, her husband, said, ‘Krsna is Bhagavan himself incarnate, and himself to human birth hath come, the pious and the virtuous to protect.
1098. ‘To human birth came he the burden! of the earth to lift, nor will he leave it till all the demons he hath destroyed ; for such is his purpose, that the pious be protected.
1099. ‘Now are all men in every happiness; for to them hath Krsna Bhagavan revealed himself, and welfare is ever in the company of Krsna.
1100. ‘Since Krsna hath become incarnate, all men possess felicity of every kind ; curses and sins all to an end have come.
1101. ^ How great is the love that to Krsna we have borne! When thou wast not present he would eat no food. How can we think that our love by him hath been forgotten ?
1102. ‘How can that be? Surely his love for us is great. Belike for us his yearning greater is than for others all, for ‘‘Compas- sionate to the Devoted ” is a name of Bhagavan.
1103. ‘He will have thought that to an end his curse hath come, and on us great compassion will he show. How long must we endure this lowly state ?
1104. ‘Go thou to Dvaraka and show thyself to him, and thou shalt see how Krsna will be pleased. Then, with a single glance on his devoted one, prosperity will he bestow.’
1105. Sudaman in reply to her made violent reproach,’ ‘Shame be upon thy woman’s temper, thou, whose soul waiteth not patiently upon fate!
3 Lit. Caused her sudden death,—an idiomatic term for violent abuse.
235
5 ' ई
1106-1115 SRI-KRGSNAVATARA-LILA.
236
५ 29६ chuh Bagawan siity panas ta séf® hish® sampada kas 298 Krushna-nav chuh yiha-lika-para-likas’ ta lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh. 1106.
‘mé kéh gatshém na 7081" Krushnas ta t*h ti nay thaharakh ta mata roéztam driid® riitsh® triy chéy adé-antas’ ta. lagas etc. 1107.
Sdshilayé bagé 4mot" widayés ta dyithun zi barta chuh santdshé-dor® zév phir'nas ta biyé won"nas ta. lagas etc. 1108.
dop"nas zi ‘pad cyén' dara shéras ta cyaniy darshéna déka-biid" chés Krushna-biikts® sin" hyuh" déka asi kas ta. lagas etc. 1109. * 011 chés cyani khéta santoshés ta ts*y lastam biyé manga na kéh Krushna-nav ésitan asé manas’ ta. lagas etc. 1110.
*yiy 4m Krushna-jyuv chuh autdras ta yiits® kal wétuy wuchanas tas tasond" darshun” athi yiyi kas’ ta. lagas etc. 1111.
‘ydgiyén chuh dérlab dyana-sodranas ta wun-kén chuh darshun” prakh°tuy dith bagéwan néth yim chih wuchawan! tas’ ta. ligase te. 1112. ‘darshunah karith ta yita panas ta Krushna-jyuwa-darshun” doérlab chuy tsé kétha rézan chuh man rost” tas’ ta. lagas etc. 1113. yitha titha woti lij® anané tas Sédamas ti 101 6s" woéthith ta gav Krushna-darshéna-kfchi av phatanas ta. lagas etc. 1114. dop"nas zi ‘gatshahé kétha wata tas ta tasond" was 4si péth mandaras béh kami shibi wAta nérinyir® tas’ ta. 1528 etc. 1115.
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1106-1115
1106. ‘With us even now is ever Bhagavan himself, and thus what wealth can be compared with ours ; for our wealth is the Name of Krsna, and serveth both for this world and for the world to come.
1107. ‘Save Krsna nothing need I. If patiently thou canst not wait, then with me abide no longer. From first to last a woman lacketh steadfastness.’
1108. But Susila’s fate had come unto the time of its uprisal ; still saw she that her spouse was firm in his content, and so she turned her tongue, and thus addressed him :—
1109. Quoth she, ‘Thy feet in humbleness I set upon my head; great is my happy lot in only seeing thee; and in our love for Krsna whose fate can be compared with ours!
1110. ‘Than thee more full am I of high content. Mayst thou live long for me,—-aught else ask I not, and ever in our hearts may Krsna’s name abide.
1111. ‘But this hath come to me,—Krsna a human form hath taken; but many days have passed since thou hast seen him, and to what other wight should come the (rapture of) beholding him ?
1112. ‘That rapture e’en ascetics fail to gain with all their medi- tation and their calling him to mind, and now, behold, freely and openly to all he giveth it. They who behold him are for ever blessed.
1113. ‘To him make thou but one visit and then home return. A vision of Krsna is hard for thee to gain; how can thy heart remain at peace without him ?’
1114. This way and that led she him to leap (from his inaction) ; and in Sudiman’s heart a passionate love too arose, till in its longing for the sight of Krsna it was like to burst.
1115. Quoth he, ‘ Fain would I go, but how may I approach him, for in a palace is his dwelling place, and what fine apparel have I that
near him I may go ?’ 237
1116-1125 $RpI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,
238
dop"nas zi ‘Krushna-jyuv chuh raza-bawas ta brahmanan kaisi chéh na atsanas rath
४६ kyah chuh wuchun” moékh wuchanas’ ta lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh.
dop"nas ‘kami hita nishé gatsha tas ta bdcha-hot" watah6 yitha titha tot" td-ti kéh dsihém kyut" Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.
wothith ta Sdshila drayé manganas ta kém'"-sir' méché tara athi ditsanas ratith ta rawa-zacé log" gandanas ta. lagas etc.
rawa-zacé kuni chés na diir® mdy tas ta yitha titha kah'-tam gand kor"nas Sédam Krushna-lola log" ldranas ta. 1lagas etc.
wati kari bajé siits® mana-razas ta ‘mé kétha Sdéshilayé wépakar kor®
1116.
1117.
1118.
1119.
sanmoékha wara wata Krushna-darshénas ta. lagas etc.
‘délan ti man chum kétha watas ta kami mékha razas hév'zé pan razas kas tas maharazas’ ta. lagas etc.
‘ yatsaka-baway kéh mangas ta kétha kéh mangizé bakti-bawas santdshé-bawa kyah kém® baktis’ ta. 13628 etc.
biyé biyé karan chuh siits* manas ta ‘suh nay ta tasonduy dwar déshén dwaras tasandis mufié wandas ta. 12388 etc.
‘déka ¢*h® yéti उं wath Krushnas ta tasand! cakar td-ti déshékh tihandi darshéna gatsha sdrgas’ ta. lagas etc.
kuni pan sdrith ta [काठाः délanas ta kuni bécha lagan pakanas na kéth! wav pata yith ta zor pakanavés ta. 18६25 etc.
1120.
112).
1122.
1123.
1124.
1125.
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1116-1125
1116. Quoth she to him, ‘ Krsna is of kingly quality, nor is there interdict to any Brahmana his palace entering. What need for thee is thought how thou shouldst look upon his face ?’
1117. Quoth he to her, ‘With what excuse can I present myself, when, hunger-stricken, somehow or other there do I arrive? And even so, is there aught of mine that I can offer to him as a present ?’
1118. Uprose at this Susila, and went out to beg. (On her return) three fistfuls of broken rice-chaff into his hand she put. These did he take and tied them in the corner of the rag that served to him for blanket.
1119. Hardly anywhere were the rags strong enough to hold them- selves together; but natheless somehow did he tie the knot, and full of ardent love for Krsna forth Sudaman ran.
1120. On the road his fancy fills him full of hopes. ‘ Wondrous indeed is the good turn that Susila hath done for me, for now shall I easily attain to seeing Krsna face to face!
1121. ‘Yet unmanned is my heart within me, for how can I attain my journey’s aim? With what face can I before a king present myself,—and before what a king! before a very king of kings!
1122. ‘As a suppliant will I come, and of him something beg. {And for what shall I beg?) What greater boon is there beyond adoring faith १ Of (worldly) contentment what need hath an adorer १
1123. Again and again with hopes filleth he his heart. ‘If I see not him, as least the gateway of his palace will I see; and there, at his gate, for his sake would I offer in sacrifice the pupils of mine eyes.
1124. ‘Wherever be the path that Krsna goes, there will I rub my forehead in the dust. There also shall I at least his servants see, and as I behold them will leave this earth for heavenly bliss.’
1125. At one stage on his journey, while his body remembereth and urgeth him on, his legs become aweary; at another, famished by hunger, no progress make his knees; but still behind him bloweth strong the wind and speedeth him up on his way.
239
1126-1135 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
240
yitha titha nyiir” w6t" tath nagaras ta Krushna-jyuv gari log” sanz karané ‘mé zi av yarah ta brotha néras’ ta lagas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 1126.
¢yuth" yar kah chum na yith samayés ta yuth" bokt"® chuh na k&h yith béwanas wolinjé wéta-wo6th chém k&chi tas’ ta. 1ldgas etc.
1127. dapan tih wéthith gav br6étha tas ta laran chuh nanawari-pada-kamalau mata Rukmini pata pata tas ta. lagas etc. 1128.
gatshith ta diir myul” néb*ray tas ta nalamati ratith ta [ठा bor"nas phir! phir' biyé biyé cira ratés ta. lagas etc. 1129.
atha-wasa tsénun silty panas ta Rukminiyé athi khér chalanév'nas mana béhanéwun péth prangas ta. lagas etc. 1130.
myith" myith" khyon" cyon" nishé on"nas ta Krushna-jyuv' panay atha chal'nas kétwah Adar ta bav kor"nas ta. lagas etc. 1131.
aith pata-réniyé pakha wayénas ta panay Krushna-jyuv taamar héth sasa-baza 8661128 saré siwa karanas ta. 12428 etc. 1132. Krushna-jyuv véthanas ta biyé téshénas ta १6१४ bokt" wuch' wuchi gay harshés prithan zi ‘az kétha mani on"thas’ ta. 17623 etc. 1133. Sédam chuh mandach4an nitsa-panas ta dapan chuh ‘mani kéh brit" ma chus my6fi® k4ich kétha sana yits® dsihés’ ta. lagas etc. 1134. Krushna-jyuv' z6nun ta log" pritshanas ta ‘Sédam-juwa, chuyé tsétas kéh lékacara nérahév kétha gindanas’ ta. lagas etc. 1135.
XLVIL THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1126-1135
1126. Somehow came he thus the city near, and in his palace Krsna began the preparations for receiving him. ‘A friend hath come to me. Beforehand go I forth to meet him.
1127. ‘In these days is there no friend so dear as he. In this world is there no devotee like him. With throb and throb leapeth forth my heart in my yearning passionate for him.’
1128. Saying thus did he arise, and forth he went to meet him. His lotus feet were bare, vet swift he ran, and along after him ran Mother Rukmini.
1129. <A great way far outside the palace met he him and lovingly embraced him. Again and again, and vet again, he pressed him to his heart.
1130. By his hand he took him and home to the palace led him. By Rukmini’s own hand his feet in cooling water laved he, and with all courtesy upon a couch he seated him.
1131. Delicious food and drink of varied kinds he brought, and, (after eating), his hands himself did Krsna wash. Great was the honouring welcome shown to him.
1132. Hight of the chief queens fanned him, while Krsna himself with the whisk the flies kept off, and servant-maids in thousands did him service.
1133. While he was being cherished and all his wants were being satisfied, Krsna, as his beloved devotee he watched, in his heart rejoiced. He asks, ‘ How was I brought into thy mind this day ?’
1134. Of his humble self becometh Sudaman full of shame. In himself he saith, ‘Perchance he maketh some mistake. How could my wishes in their fulfilment ever soar so high १”
1135. But Krsna knew his thoughts, and asked again, ‘ Sudiman, hast thou no memory, how in our boyhood we were wont to go out and play ?
241
1136-1145 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
242
‘tsata-haluk" kéh chuyé manas ta tsata-hal gatshahév gindan kyah ¢g6ra-sond" bayé kyuth” 6s” manas ta lagas 7611 dasta dasta pamposh. 1136.
‘g6ran yéli sOézay zyun” ananas ta wana 6d! ayéyé wajyan rid sarén! lajyéyé rath wanas ta. lagas etc. 1137.
‘sériy zin'-hiir® sémb*rawanas ta myani kani zin'-hiir® afiéyéth téy tétas tiy chum wufé manas ta. lagas etc. 1138.
‘cyani nétruk" chum sér" tétas ta 50511112 my6én" kit" barihe prim tsé kétha kétha mana mashéh6 tas ta. lagas etc.
1139. ‘béh zah wotus na tot" darshénas ta {ठह kétha samyodwa bara-bét'"n boh kO-na on"was 227 tsétas’ ta. 1agas etc. 1140.
and*ra chuh phélan man brahmanas ta néb*ra tas mandachi khasan na kéh tana mana log"mot" Krushna-padas ta. lagas etc. 1141. asan Krushna-jyuv log" pritshanas ta. ‘mé kyut" zi kétshah chuyé on"mot" tir' kun kal chém नाण manas’ ta. 1225 etc. 1142.
Sidam khat! khat' log" thawanas ta mandachan chuh ‘ kim®-phol” yina déshém’ Krushna-jyuv' tshédith zacé kod"nas ta. lagas etc.
1143. gand mutsarith ta pana nyunas ta Krushna-jyuv kém*-mdché khéné log" sir! phal' path*ra log" tulanas ta. lagas etc. 1144, Zh moéché layén modkha-kamalas ta trayim® ti yamath layéni log" Rukminiyé {नदा atha rot°nas ta. lagas etc. 1146.
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1136-1145
1136. ‘Hast thou forgotten in thy heart the school, and how upon the way to it we played, and in what fear we held the dominie ?
1137. ‘How, when the master sent us to fetch kindling wood, on the forest came a storm, and how the storm poured the rain; how in the forest on us fell the night ?
1138. «How all the others collected their own sticks, and how thou didst also collect my share. That, even now, is treasured in my heart.
1139. ‘Well is the memory of thy nuptials in my heart, and how with love for me was Susila filled. How can I have been forgotten by thee and her ?
1140. ‘Never did opportunity arise that I might thither go to visit thee, to see how ve two spouses lived as one. Was I never to your memory recalled १ '
1141. Inwardly blossometh forth the Brahmana’s heart, but out- wardly, through his shame. no (sign of joy) ariseth. Still body and heart were laid at Krsna’s feet.
1142. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxxi.) Next with a smile did Krsna ask, ‘For me hast thou no present brought? In that respect have I great longing in my heart.’
1143. Sudaman privily and secretly began to hide (his gift). Full of shame is he lest Krsna should chance to see his grains of chaff, but Krsna searched him, and pulled out the blanket-rag.
1144. The knot did he untie, and himself did Krsna, taking out from it the fistfuls of rice-chaff, begin to eat. Anon, from the floor began he to pick up the rice-grains (that had fallen and lay scattered there).
1145. Two fistfuls into his own lotus mouth he cast, but, 98 the third to cast did he begin, with haste did Rukmini his hand restrain. 243
1146-1155 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
trayim® kém*-méth® atha niyénas ta kan tami ti mdkhas léy® na-ta sér* Vishnu-Shék*th watihé tas! ta lagas b6h dasta dasta pampOosh. 1146.
dapan chuh Krushna-jyuv Sédamas ta *mé chum na yuth” kéh khyOmot" zah yuth" swad logum na kuni salas’ ta. 1agas etc. 1147.
१९19 pétha rath taf 083 harshés ta Krushna-jyuv brahmanas shéch' pritshawun" atha dél' dél' lola méth® dits*nas ta. lagas etc. 1148.
pat! kin' gatshun" pév Vishékarmas ta pruthiviyé Waikunth banawane gar' kin' Vishnu-bawan ladanéw"nas ta. lagas etc.
४ 1149. ratas'y séruy watanéw"nas ta
8675 sampada yitsh" pazihe tath ts6nza ta cakar sér' tath garas ta. lagas etc. 1150.
Séshilayé sériy tamar karanas ta kathan s6riy atha daran sampiiz*-hond" kéh yiyi na wananas ta. lagas etc.
yih yih Waikunthas tiy sari tas ta — zév héki t6tah kyah wananas Séshila pér' liij® Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 1152. Séshilayé anand 23911891 béwanas ta kus héki warnana karith tath zinday Waikuntha-dam zan tas ta. lagas etc. 1153,
drélid-bawa manza zan sdp*nas ta avinashi-sampad prawana siity vikar na kuni mani bakti-bawa tas ta. lagas etc.
1154, 9०811 pratas drav shranas ta
agya ti Krushnas log” mangane Krushna-jyuv’ ti mén"nas ta drav panas ta. 13823 etc. 1155.
XLVI. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1146-1155
1146. The third fistful took she from his hand, and hastily into (her own) mouth cast she it; for otherwise the whole of Visnu’s Energic Power into Sudiman would have found its way.
1147. Then Krsna to Suddman saith, ‘ Ne’er have [ eaten aught 80 good as this. Ne’er at the finest banquet such perfect flavour have J tasted.’
1148. Thus, the whole day till nightfall were they in their joy,— Krsna of the Brahmana’s doings asking news, patting him with his hand and stroking him in his love.
1149. Unknown to Sudaman had he to go to Visvakarman,} and tell him on the earth to build a second heaven; and so, at Sudaman’s residence, a Visnu’s palace caused he to be built.
1150. In the one night that palace caused he to be completed, with every luxury that beseemed it, and filled was it with serving maids and men.
1151. Over Susila flv-whisks all were waving ; all into their hands ber words were humbly taking. Beyond description was the ease and
luxury.
1152. Whatever doth in Visnu’s heaven exist that also in her house was found. How can my tongue have power to sing its praises! To Bhagavan did Susila offer herself in sacrifice.
1153. Wondrous, beyond telling, became Susila’s joy. To her it seemed as though in Visnu’s heaven an abode she found while yet alive.
1154. "Twas like a dream brought out from poverty, caused by attaining everlasting bliss. But still into her heart there came no change of any kind of all her loving faith.
1155. At dawn Sudaman issued forth to bathe, and to ask leave of Krsna to depart. Krsna too bore him in mind, and himself went forth.
2 ViSvakarman was the artiticer of the gods.
245
1156-1165 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
246
kétshah dyut"nas na siity tati tas ta wuch"nas zi ‘man kyuth" एतशं baktis santoshé nishé ma man dalés’ ta 12895 boh dasta dasta pamposh. 1156.
maya na kéh ti tas siity dits*nas ta bik"t* nishé dali ma bigarés man sawadana mana आफ agya ५19४1188 ta. lagas etc. 1157. véthan ta Sédam log" pakanas ta drélidazé panafé ténta na kéh Krushna-dy4n sdr' sri 6s" harshés ta. lagas etc. 1158.
shikh santaph kyuth" Vishnu-baktis ta sahaza-baktis chuh s6éruy r°t" bakth'y 381 ta kyah mangizés ta. 12828 etc. 1159.
pakan ta Séd4m wé6t" nagaras ta gasa-pahér* paniifi® los" tshadané raza-dwar dishith ta gav ashtsaras ta. lagas etc.
1160. dapan chuh ‘wath ma chém na tétas ta kot" wétus ta yih kus dwar प्रण raza-dwar chuh na kaisi razas’ ta. lagas etc.
1161. pritshan chuh wati péth prath zanas ta ° Sédamii® pahér® yiti pazihé’ néb kuni as na ta pév dOranas ta. lagas etc. 1162.
Séshila wiétsh"miits® yéli pratas ta Bagaw4n-toshéna {55051 68४ thavith शाभा wati brahmanas ta. 12325 etc. 1163.
Sédam dyuthukh padi nom"*has ta tshatajé ta wawajé sér' karanas athan péth watanéwukh dwaras ta. 12828 etc. 1164.
prakh°tuy wot" yéli Waikunthas ta Bagawa4n-toshun" zanana 4s mani log" एठा pér' tas Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 1165.
alae
प भण =
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1156-1165
1156. There gave he to Sudaman nothing to take with him, for he watched him, and fain would see what would become the nature of the heart of his devoted one, and lest peradventure, from content it should shaken he.
1157. No worldly wealth to take with him he gave, for fear his heart should be corrupted, and he be shaken in his faith; and so, in peace of mind he bade farewell.
1158. In rapture exultant Sudiman started on his way, nor gave on his poverty a single thought. Ever and again on Krsna meditating was he filled with joy.
1159. What sorrow or what trouble hath the faithful devotee of Visnu? To the devotee innate is good in everything, and if he hath adoring Jove what be there he need ask ?
1160. Along went he, and at his town arrived. There for his straw hut began he to make search, but, filled with amazement, in its place saw he a palace.
1161. To himself saith he, ‘Peradventure the way have I for- gotten. Whither have I come, and what this doorway ? Of some great king must such a palace be.’
1162. He asks each person that upon the road he meets, ‘ should not here have been Sudaman’s hut?’ but no one could give him any clue, and, frightened, set he himself to run away.
1163. When at dawn arose Susila, gladdened was she by Bhagavan’s gladdening, and on the Brahmana’s way men did she station.
1164. Sudaman did they see, and at his feet they bowed. Cooling of the hot air and fanning did they all for him, and on their hands led they him to his door.
1165. Manifest was it to him that in Visnu’s heaven had he arrived, and the grace of Bhagavan became known in full to him. Then in his heart did he to Krsna offer himself in sacrifice.
247
1166-1175 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
248
zinday pana 6s" Vishnu-béwanas ta Séshila ti s6khith raja-bay zan yih kéh gotshus tiy 6s" tas ta lagas 761 dasta dasta pam posh. 1166.
Sédam log"mot" bakti-bawas ta manas dal kéh gayés na zah Shri-Krushna-dyan néth mani daranas ta. lagas etc. 1167. zanmantara-soér' és' sdkhas ta tsari tsari Krushna-lo0la karan bakth 96811112 pativrath vrath daranas ta. lagas etc. 1168.
samay wotukh ta gay panas ta yith samsaras yéshah nith jai-kar tihandis bakth karanas ta. lagas etc. 1169.
tihond” gara béw" Waikunthas ta Bagawana-baktén chuh namaskar namaskar Bagawan-daya gatshanas ta. 12828 etc.
1170. yés yithi Bagawan kus rati tas ta tasandén bagén kus kari man pér' por! tag'zi-nad Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 1171.
dyiin” as shéran Krushna-padas ta shéran as ta k6-na tothém poér' pér' tasandis pana tdthanas ta. lagas etc. 1172.
yithay tothy6kh Sdéddamas ta shék*th tséy dits"thas kiir'n bakth tithay tothtam mé ti abalas ta. lagas etc. 1173.
yithay tothyOkh prath baktis ta yithay tothyokh prath sadas tithay [ठ्ठ mé ti papa-piirnas ta. lagas etc. 1174,
namaskar Sddamas ta tath bagés ta Séshila-matayé namaskar namaskar tihandis bakth karanas ta. lagas ete. 1175.
XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1166-1175
1166. Even while yet alive found he himself in the abode of Visnu. Susila, too, in happiness was like a queen. All that he needed, that was there for him.
1167. Sudaman was established in adoring faith ; no shaking ever came into his heart, for in it were his thoughts on Krsna firmly fixed.
1168. They abode in happiness, {being granted) the memories of their former births. In their love for Krsna fervently practised they devotion, the while Susilé chastelv kept the vow that she had vowed unto her husband.
1169. Their time came and, having won glory in this world, to their (heavenly) home did thev depart. All honour be to them who bad such loving faith.
1170. Visnu’s heaven itself became their home. All reverence to Bhagavan’s adorers (such as they); and to the graciousness of Bhagavan be reverence.
1171. Who can hold back him whom Bhagavan desireth? His blessed fortune who can emulate? Hence, shouldst not thou again and again to Bhagavan offer thyself a sacrifice ?
1172. I, Dinanatha, the humble, have to Krsna’s feet for refuge come. Refuge have I taken, and what other contentment do I need ? As a sacrifice myself I offer, and in him is my content.
1173. As to Sudaman favour didst Thou show, and as by Thee alone to him was given strength, and in him devotion was created; so on this strengthless one,—on me,—show Thou Thy grace.
1174. As on each faithful one Thy favour Thou hast shown ; as on each pious man Thy favour Thou hast shown ; so on this sin-filled one — on me,—show Thou Thy grace.
1175. To Sudéman and to his happy fate be reverence! and eke to Mother Sugila be there reverence! reverence be to the devoted love
they showed. 249
1176-78 $Ri-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.
namaskar Vyasas ta Shukadeéwas ta namaskar sarén' bakta-likan namaskar tihandis gyana-wananas ta 1538 béh dasta dasta pamposh. 1176.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis padas ta tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5216 wopakar yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
177. pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta a por' pér' tasandis autaras por! pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 1agas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 1178.
iti KASHMIRIKA-DINANATHA-racitam SRI-KRSNAVATARA-CARITAM
samaptam.
250
XLVI. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1176-78
1176. Reverence be to Vyasa and to Sukadéva; reverence be to all the devotees of Krsna; reverence be to the tale of true knowledge
that they tell.
1177. He who clingeth to the feet of Krsna, to him will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer
lotuses.
1178. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.
Here ends THe Lay or tHe INcARNATE Krgna composed by DinanatHa THE KASHMIRI.
251
CaucutTtTa :—Printed by ए. Knight, Baptist Mission Press, and published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
सिः द्रः vag [कि te +~ Rye नि NS
gt
aoe
= 3 Archaeological Library, NEW DELHI | 4 /29
~
Author— २ €<020 (1) 02 “A book that is shut is 60४0 block
। „9००५८००
ए GOVT. oF INDIA छ
~ ॐ Department of Archaeology | : ॐ. षष्ट एषापरा. {7 ` Oo , ay . ४ ५८
Title— :
1 ae a
Please help us’ to keep the book clean. and moving
aS + ee x (= ~
4 ! bad